mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la vasa_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it agendi_fw-la in_fw-la eye_n quod_fw-la vult_fw-la if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o for_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o they_o what_o he_o please_v those_o word_n in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v do_v threaten_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o papist_n real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o in_o good_a policy_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n first_o for_o do_v any_o further_a hurt_n whereupon_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n print_v at_o antwerp_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la anno_fw-la 1537_o at_o paris_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la roigny_n anno_fw-la 1543_o and_o at_o paris_n again_o apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v though_o extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n one_o whereof_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o year_n 1487._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a impression_n these_o latter_a edition_n have_v chop_v in_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o there_o be_v publish_v at_o paris_n certain_a work_n of_o fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n pertinent_a pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n for_o so_o say_v the_o inscription_n as_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a among_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v one_o especial_o fol._n 168._o lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la unless_o say_v christ_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o outrage_n or_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n will_v the_o heretic_n say_v require_v we_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o that_o put_v in_o those_o word_n dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la thought_n he_o have_v notable_o meet_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n but_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o thereby_o he_o make_v s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o company_n for_o the_o heretic_n that_o speak_v thus_o be_v even_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n these_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n which_o some_o belike_o have_v put_v the_o publisher_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v this_o among_o his_o errata_fw-la and_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o petavius_n b._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n venture_v so_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o a_o tome_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o never_o see_v the_o light_n before_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o ingolstad_n by_o petrus_n stevartius_fw-la where_o among_o other_o tractate_v a_o certain_a penitential_a write_v by_o rabanus_n that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rhe_n 33._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n rabanus_n make_v answer_n unto_o a_o idle_a question_n move_v by_o bishop_n heribaldus_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o send_v into_o the_o draught_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o meat_n have_v these_o word_n initio_fw-la pag._n 669._o nam_fw-la quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_fw-la corporÃs_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la mariâ_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulcro*_n cui_fw-la errori_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuimus_fw-la ad_fw-la egilum_fw-la abbatem_fw-la scribentes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipso_fw-la quid_fw-la veré_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la aperuimus_fw-la for_o some_o of_o late_a not_o hold_v right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a *_o against_o which_o error_n write_v unto_o abbot_n egilus_fw-la according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n body_n you_o see_v rabanus_n tongue_n be_v clip_v here_o for_o tell_v tale_n but_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v worth_a the_o learning_n stevartius_fw-la free_v himself_o from_o the_o fact_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o margin_n exemplari_fw-la that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o we_o do_v easy_o believe_v he_o for_o possevine_n the_o jesuite_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 12._o manuscript_n book_n also_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o print_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o manuscript_n fetch_v think_v you_o out_o of_o weingartensis_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o weingart_n say_v stevartius_fw-la the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n then_o belike_o must_v answer_v the_o matter_n and_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v upon_o examination_n will_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o intention_n to_o give_v any_o furtherance_n unto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n hereby_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o heribaldus_n and_o rabanus_n both_o be_v v._o rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o thomas_n walden_n 61._o for_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o avoidance_n like_o other_o meat_n the_o suspicion_n will_v be_v more_o vehement_a whereunto_o yet_o i_o will_v adjoine_v one_o evidence_n more_o that_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n past_o suspicion_n in_o the_o library_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n s_o r._n rob._n cotton_n that_o noble_a baronett_n so_o renown_v for_o his_o great_a care_n in_o collect_v &_o preserve_v all_o antiquity_n &_o d_o r._n ward_n the_o learned_a mast_n r_o of_o sidney_n college_n in_o cambridge_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la sapiens_fw-la dixit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la probamus_fw-la licèt_fw-la nomen_fw-la ignoremus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o louvain_n blind_o turon_n father_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n have_v first_o twit_v heribaldus_n for_o propound_v &_o rabanus_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n of_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o afterward_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n who_o writing_n be_v yet_o extant_a quòd_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la plané_fw-fr sit_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la mariâ_fw-la virgin_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o quae_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la quaeqúe_n &_o pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vitâ_fw-la adhuc_fw-la hodie_fw-la offeratur_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o
of_o monastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o east_n s._n antony_n i_o mean_v who_o teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o sufficere_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o doctrine_n and_o s._n basil_n who_o unto_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o novice_n shall_v present_o learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n return_v this_o answer_n 95._o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o use_n both_o for_o his_o full_a settlement_n in_o godliness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v unto_o humane_a tradition_n mark_v here_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o pope_n hildebrands_n breed_n the_o novice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v train_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v unto_o humane_a tradition_n those_o of_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o clean_a contrary_a intent_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accustom_v unto_o humane_a tradition_n for_o this_o by_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v express_o note_v of_o those_o hildebrandine_n monk_n that_o they_o 22â—_n permit_v not_o young_a man_n in_o their_o monastery_n to_o study_v this_o save_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o rude_a wit_n may_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o filth_n they_o may_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o even_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v from_o monk_n to_o friar_n and_o from_o they_o to_o secular_a priest_n and_o prelate_n as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o like_a ungodly_a policy_n be_v continue_v of_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o likewise_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v by_o 1515._o erasmus_n before_o ever_o luther_n stir_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o open_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v afterward_o by_o a_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o he_o petrus_n suitor_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o among_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n allege_v this_o also_o for_o one_o 1525._o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v open_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n observe_v these_o thing_n quick_o murmur_n and_o complain_v that_o so_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_o impair_v will_v not_o they_o also_o easy_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o therefore_o discover_v unto_o these_o deuterotae_n for_o so_o s._n 29._o hierome_n use_v to_o style_v such_o tradition-monger_n both_o their_o grandfather_n and_o their_o more_o immediate_a progenitor_n i_o pass_v now_o forward_o unto_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n how_o far_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o we_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o a_o 1620._o other_o place_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n they_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o first_o they_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o second_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n present_a under_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n do_v therewith_o real_o receive_v the_o other_o we_o be_v therefore_o here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n a_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v that_o easy_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v 5._o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o your_o very_a eye_n do_v declare_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n that_o will_v needs_o herein_o be_v senseless_a we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n refer_v they_o to_o sensibus_fw-la tertullians_n discourse_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n wish_v they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o five_o wit_n again_o and_o ponder_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o this_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v touch_v our_o saviour_n speech_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n these_o five_o thing_n special_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v turn_v into_o bread_n but_o whether_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n if_o they_o be_v press_v literal_o serve_v more_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a second_o that_o this_o sermon_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n above_o a_o year_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v institute_v at_o which_o time_n none_o of_o his_o hearer_n can_v possible_o have_v understand_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o that_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v a_o external_a eat_n or_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o 6.52_o jew_n then_o and_o the_o romanist_n far_o more_o gross_o than_o they_o have_v since_o imagine_v but_o a_o internal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a effect_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o 33._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o s._n basil_n note_v wherewith_o he_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n four_o that_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n five_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o bâ—ood_a here_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o the_o receiver_n be_v thereby_o make_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v certain_o free_v from_o dâ—ath_n and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o both_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o further_a also_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v real_o but_o sacramental_o only_a the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o text_n where_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 48._o and_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vers_n 51._o but_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 55._o verse_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o which_o word_n be_v the_o
most_o forcible_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o those_o wherewith_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v common_o most_v delude_v may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o appear_v by_o the_o fourâ—h_a verse_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o before_o the_o passeover_n and_o consequent_o a_o year_n at_o least_o before_o that_o last_o passeover_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o willing_o indeed_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o present_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v external_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oral_o receive_v by_o the_o communicant_a and_o for_o our_o warrant_n herein_o we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 53._o verse_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o do_v of_o this_o which_o in_o no_o likelihood_n can_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o also_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n impose_v non_fw-la praecepti_fw-la solùm_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la medij_fw-la now_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o life_n which_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o untrue_a as_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z as_o biel_n cusanus_fw-la cajelan_n tapper_n hessel_n jansenius_n and_o other_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n do_v not_o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o 35._o and_o 36._o verse_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o but_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o last_o from_o the_o 61._o verse_n forward_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o word_n athanasius_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n upon_o that_o place_n quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la homiâ—is_fw-la note_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v use_v that_o his_o hearer_n may_v learn_v aâ—hanas_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o how_o many_o can_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v for_o meat_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o this_o corporal_a conceit_n and_o that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v celestial_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n 37._o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o intolerable_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v true_o eat_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o premise_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quÃckn_v and_o so_o subjoin_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o namely_o to_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o cause_v of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v also_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v heavenly_a bread_n urge_v still_o by_o the_o allegory_n of_o necessary_a food_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o prefer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o egyptian_n before_o god_n calling_n add_v hereunto_o the_o sentence_n of_o origen_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n you_o do_v follow_v this_o same_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o those_o say_n which_o every_o where_o occur_v in_o s._n augustine_n tractate_v upon_o john_n 50._o how_o shall_v i_o send_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n beleâ—ve_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v 26._o for_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v inward_o a_o bâ—be_n inward_o renew_v where_o he_o be_v renew_v there_o be_v he_o nourish_v the_o four_o proposition_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o three_o for_o if_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o external_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o a_o inward_a participation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o at_o other_o time_n also_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o one_o say_v s._n â—0_n augustine_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n when_o he_o have_v find_v that_o which_o this_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v and_o hereupon_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n also_o as_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o origen_n eusebius_n caesareensis_fw-la and_o other_o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v 16._o origen_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n wherein_o consist_v life_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o saith·_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n paraphrase_v after_o this_o manner_n junij_fw-la do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o flesh_n wherewith_o i_o be_o compass_v as_o if_o you_o must_v eat_v of_o that_o neither_o imagine_v that_o i_o command_v you_o to_o drink_v my_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a blood_n but_o understand_v well_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o that_o those_o very_a word_n and_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o who_o
in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n do_v not_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n resemble_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o do_v of_o oftentimes_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o then_o add_v ibid._n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v his_o burial_n but_o he_o plain_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o call_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n 57_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v say_v he_o use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a hence_o be_v that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o doubtless_o by_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n because_o for_o a_o certain_a vital_a corpulency_n which_o it_o have_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n our_o argument_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n stand_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n then_o must_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o those_o name_n can_v be_v real_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o figurative_o and_o sacramental_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o proposition_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n the_o second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o receive_a ground_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o rest_v firm_a and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v not_o only_o not_o uphold_v but_o direct_o also_o overthow_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o here_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n be_v bread_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o signification_n and_o sacramental_a relation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n even_o that_o 2._o sanctify_a food_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v nourish_v be_v that_o w_z ch_z we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n 57_o take_v bread_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n &_o 32._o the_o cup_n likewise_o contain_v that_o creature_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o add_v 1596._o that_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v whereby_o he_o increase_v our_o blood_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereby_o he_o increase_v our_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o the_o break_a bread_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o do_v consist_v our_o lord_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 2._o do_v bless_v wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n tertullian_n 40._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n origen_n 15._o that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v void_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o do_v not_o unworthy_o eat_v thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n say_v origen_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o maximus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n origen_n who_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a speaker_n therein_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n 3_o if_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n say_v be_v without_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o body_n or_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o blood_n do_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v image_n of_o when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o s._n cyprian_n also_o note_v 6_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o 10._o flower_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unless_o both_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o knead_v into_o the_o lump_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o again_o that_o 4._o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o corn_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o liquor_n which_o i_o find_v also_o word_n for_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n transcribe_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v unto_o colon._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conceive_v then_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v plain_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o with_o our_o adversary_n and_o for_o which_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v as_o some_o say_v by_o tatianus_n as_o other_o by_o ammonius_n within_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ._n 28._o have_v take_v the_o bread_n then_o afterward_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o death_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v now_o adjoyne_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n 1._o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o ibid._n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v bread_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o we_o still_o ult_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n acacius_n
who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n say_v that_o interp_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v they_o that_o feed_v upon_o that_o matter_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o those_o outward_a element_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n say_v 27._o macarius_n be_v offer_v bread_n wine_n the_o type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v s._n jovinian_n hierome_n do_v not_o offer_v water_n but_o wine_n for_o the_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n 98._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o will_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v you_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n write_v that_o 3_o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o that_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o 59_o add_v they_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o lord_n say_v 12._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n among_o the_o work_n of_o chrysostome_n 1_o this_o table_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n in_o their_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o caesarius_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o apolinarius_n monachus_fw-la as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o god_n grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o god_n son_n so_o likewise_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n also_o do_v theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o ephraemius_n proceed_v against_o the_o eutychian_n heretic_n theodoret_n for_o his_o part_n lay_v down_o these_o ground_n that_o our_o saviour_n 1547._o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n that_o ibid._n he_o change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o symbol_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o ib._n honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o ib._n this_o most_o holy_a food_n be_v a_o symbol_n &_o type_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n gelasius_n write_v thus_o eutychen_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o image_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o appear_v therefore_o evident_o enough_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o be_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o those_o sacrament_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pass_v into_o this_o that_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o force_n and_o virtue_n they_o true_o represent_v shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v namely_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o one_o not_o abolish_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o last_o ephraemius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o 219._o no_o man_n have_v understanding_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o of_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a add_v and_o even_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v do_v neither_o depart_n from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v undivided_a from_o intelligible_a grace_n and_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o remain_v one_o do_v both_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sensible_a substance_n of_o water_n i_o mean_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v thus_o have_v we_o produce_v evidence_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o we_o profess_v touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o can_v but_o give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o with_o any_o indifferency_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o their_o consideration_n but_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v so_o far_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o truth_n that_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n neither_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o father_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o it_o unless_o we_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n the_o contrary_a falsehood_n be_v first_o devise_v if_o nothing_o else_o will_v give_v they_o content_a we_o must_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o soter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o live_v a_o cozen_a companion_n called_z marcus_z who_o quality_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o by_o a_o ancient_a christian_a 12_o who_o be_v famous_a in_o those_o day_n though_o now_o his_o name_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o first_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o idolmakeâ—_n then_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o skill_n in_o astrology_n and_o magic_n by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o satan_n he_o labour_v with_o a_o show_n of_o miracle_n to_o win_v credit_n unto_o his_o false_a doctrine_n among_o his_o seduce_a disciple_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n have_v employ_v he_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o antithean_a craft_n or_o his_o antichristian_a deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n forerunner_n both_o for_o the_o 21._o idolatry_n and_o sorcery_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o east_n and_o for_o those_o 23._o romish_a fornication_n and_o enchantment_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v corrupt_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2.9_o who_o come_v be_v foretell_v to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o particular_a which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n that_o this_o arch-heretick_n make_v special_a use_n of_o his_o juggle_a feat_n to_o breed_v a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v pervert_v that_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o pretend_a eucharist_n he_o real_o deliver_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o 9_o feign_v himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n fill_v with_o wine_n and_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n he_o make_v they_o to_o appear_v of_o a_o purple_a and_o red_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v distil_v the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o that_o cup_n by_o his_o invocation_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correspondent_a type_n or_o figure_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 601._o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o where_o the_o pope_n own_o follower_n who_o of_o late_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o ashamed_a of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o blind_a bayard_n that_o they_o correct_v his_o boldness_n with_o this_o marginal_a note_n margin_n the_o holy_a gift_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v to_o be_v call_v antitype_n or_o figure_n correspondent_a after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o by_o gregory_n nazianz._n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o sister_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n by_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o five_o cateche_n mystagogic_n and_o by_o other_o and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o after_o he_o eusebius_n and_o gelasius_n express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n howsoever_o this_o peremptory_a clerk_n deny_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v so_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o oppugner_n but_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o go_v about_o herein_o to_o alter_v the_o language_n use_v by_o their_o forefather_n now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v afoot_o by_o damascen_n in_o the_o east_n so_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o west_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o amalarius_n who_o be_v bishop_n not_o as_o he_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v of_o trier_n but_o of_o mets_n first_o and_o afterward_o of_o lion_n this_o man_n write_v doubtful_o of_o this_o point_n otherwhiles_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o that_o sacrament_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwhiles_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o 24._o belief_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o body_n after_o the_o eat_v thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o go_v beyond_o his_o little_a wit_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o 55._o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o burial_n or_o exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n or_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n for_o this_o and_o another_o like_a foolery_n de_fw-fr 35._o triformi_fw-la &_o tripartito_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o three_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o ineptiae_fw-la de_fw-la tripartito_fw-la christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n intreat_v frudegardus_fw-la not_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v censure_v in_o a_o 8._o synod_n hold_v at_o carisiacum_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o ibid._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o dotage_n of_o amalarius_n do_v not_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o question_n propound_v by_o heribaldus_n to_o rabanus_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 16._o heretofore_o but_o also_o to_o that_o other_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v external_o deliver_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crâ—sse_n &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n a_o deacon_n of_o those_o time_n but_o somewhat_o of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o modest_a temper_n then_o the_o greek_a deacon_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a same_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n write_v his_o book_n to_o placidus_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o say_v a_o jesuite_n radberti_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v so_o explicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o cà tholick_a church_n his_o own_o roman_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o many_o other_o who_o write_v afterward_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n rabanus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o writing_n direct_v to_o abbot_n egilo_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v before_o be_v note_v then_o one_o frudegardus_fw-la read_v the_o three_o book_n of_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o find_v there_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o former_o he_o have_v read_v in_o that_o foresay_a treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la which_o move_v paschasius_fw-la to_o write_v again_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o of_o a_o question_n wherein_o he_o confess_v frudegard_n many_o be_v then_o doubtful_a but_o neither_o by_o his_o first_o nor_o by_o his_o second_o writing_n be_v he_o able_a to_o take_v these_o doubt_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o therefore_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v these_o difference_n and_o to_o have_v unity_n settle_v among_o his_o subject_n require_v ratrannus_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n whereof_o paschasius_fw-la be_v abbat_n to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n touch_v these_o point_n 180._o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o which_o rising_z again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o 183._o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n figurative_o that_o 105._o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o be_v they_o also_o afterward_o that_o 200._o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n blood_n because_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o that_o 222._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v now_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v which_o be_v bury_v which_o rise_v again_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a both_o 228._o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereupon_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n be_v drive_v for_o pure_a need_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o this_o silly_a interrogation_n 22._o to_o cite_v bertram_z so_o ratrannus_n be_v more_o usual_o name_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n be_v not_o new_a as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v allege_v by_o we_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v not_o new_a but_o have_v be_v tread_v in_o long_o since_o by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o time_n be_v account_v good_a and_o catholic_n teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o since_o they_o have_v be_v esteem_v otherwise_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o now_o we_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n in_o a_o evil_a hour_n to_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o press_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o emperor_n charles_n unto_o who_o this_o
answer_n of_o ratrannus_n be_v direct_v have_v then_o in_o his_o court_n a_o famous_a countryman_n of_o we_o call_v johannes_n scotus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v this_o man_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n be_v in_o england_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a account_n with_o king_n alfred_n surname_v john_n the_o wise_a and_o have_v very_o late_o a_o room_n in_o the_o 15â—6_n martyrologe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o he_o be_v eject_v thence_o we_o find_v he_o indeed_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o in_o that_o time_n for_o certain_a opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v touch_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n freewill_n and_o the_o concurrence_n thereof_o with_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o reprobate_a man_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o x_o lanfranc_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v that_o church_n of_o england_n afterward_o with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n till_o then_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n continue_v still_o in_o debate_n and_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ratrannus_n or_o johannes_n scotus_n therein_o as_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n obtain_v the_o upper_a hand_n man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o do_v yet_o often_o search_v how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n and_o through_o fire_n heat_n bake_v may_v be_v turn_v to_o christ_n body_n or_o how_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n blood_n say_v bibliothecâ_fw-la aelfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n write_v about_o 650._o year_n ago_o his_o resolution_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ratrannus_n but_o also_o in_o many_o place_n direct_o translate_v out_o of_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n follow_v compare_v with_o his_o latin_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n 182._o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n without_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o another_o thing_n they_o call_v within_o to_o believe_a mind_n without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n &_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o taste_n and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o spiritual_a mystery_n 188._o so_o the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o corruptible_a water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o may_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o spiritual_a virtue_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n in_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a moisture_n and_o in_o spiritual_a mystery_n have_v heal_v virtue_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v that_o holy_a housel_n after_o bodily_a sense_n then_o see_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o spiritual_a virtue_n then_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n 22â—_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n 214._o the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o housel_n which_o give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_a virtue_n and_o invisible_a do_v 216.217_o certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n from_o death_n shall_v never_o die_v henceforth_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o unpassible_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a &_o deal_v into_o sundry_a part_n chew_v between_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n 222._o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v truth_n itself_o this_o pledge_n we_o do_v keep_v mystical_o until_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n 193._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v through_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o before_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o flow_a water_n from_o that_o stone_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n 26._o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o people_n which_o please_v god_n do_v eat_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o they_o die_v not_o the_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o die_v the_o common_a they_o see_v that_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n be_v visible_a and_o corruptible_a and_o they_o spiritual_o understand_v by_o that_o visible_a thing_n and_o spiritual_o receive_v it_o this_o homily_n be_v appoint_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n the_o like_a matter_n also_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n out_o of_o two_o other_o write_n of_o the_o same_o cantabrig_n aelfrick_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o direct_v to_o wulfsine_n bishop_n of_o shyrburne_n we_o read_v thus_o that_o housel_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o write_v to_o wulfstane_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_a housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o read_v in_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o nor_o that_o holy_a wine_n be_v the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o that_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n also_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n that_o feed_v forty_o year_n god_n people_n and_o the_o clear_a water_n which_o do_v then_o run_v from_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n as_o paul_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o when_o berengarius_fw-la short_o after_o stand_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n 22._o many_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v dispute_v for_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o english_a but_o also_o all_o the_o french_a almost_o &_o the_o italian_n as_o 1087._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n report_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o entertain_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v who_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o his_o height_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v yet_o many_o continue_a even_o
labour_v in_o vain_a 1._o thessaly_n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o corinth_n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iâ—sus_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o luk._n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v special_a respect_n unto_o this_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v therein_o and_o by_o diverse_a particular_n in_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o that_o manifest_o discover_v this_o intention_n for_o there_o 7._o the_o minister_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n report_v read_v those_o undoubted_a promise_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o our_o holy_a resurrection_n and_o then_o devout_o sing_v such_o of_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o according_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n the_o lesson_n ordain_v to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o time_n be_v take_v from_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o thessaly_n 4._o brethren_n we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v 2._o maccab._n 12._o judas_n cause_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a just_o and_o religious_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_o apocal._n 14._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherewith_o the_o sequence_n also_o do_v agree_v beginning_n defunctor_fw-la dies_fw-la irae_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la soluet_fw-la saeclum_fw-la in_o favillâ_fw-la testae_fw-la david_n cum_fw-la sibyllâ_fw-la and_o end_v lacrymosa_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la quâ_fw-la resurget_fw-la ex_fw-la favillâ_fw-la judicandus_fw-la homo_fw-la reus_fw-la huic_fw-la ergo_fw-la parce_fw-la deus_fw-la pie_n jesu_n domine_fw-la dona_n eye_v requiem_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_n which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o widow_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n say_v that_o 10._o she_o request_v refresh_v for_o he_o and_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o tang_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n whereunto_o not_o 25._o tertullian_n only_o with_o his_o ult_n prophet_n montanus_n but_o 55._o nepos_n also_o and_o 26._o lactantius_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fall_v who_o misunderstanding_n the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o shall_v reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o a_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a gotthicke_fw-mi missal_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o several_a exhortation_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o the_o self_n same_o form_n the_o one_o that_o god_n will_v 251._o vouchsafe_v to_o place_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o other_o which_o i_o find_v elsewhere_o also_o repeat_v in_o particular_a that_o operum_fw-la he_o will_v place_v in_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n peace_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 4.16_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v fiâ—st_v and_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v after_o they_o and_o by_o refer_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o 14.14_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n i_o can_v well_o resolve_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o second_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o which_o be_v distinct_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 25._o verse_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o second_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o marveile_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o this_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n have_v the_o church_n relation_n in_o her_o prayer_n some_o pattern_n whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o exhibit_v here_o in_o these_o example_n follow_v a._n although_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o upon_o mankind_n do_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n heavy_a yet_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o light_n for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o grace_n life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n abhor_v thing_n mortal_a when_o they_o attain_v unto_o thing_n eternal_a wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o servant_n n._n be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o strait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o glorification_n expect_v with_o confidence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 235._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o holy_a passion_n we_o celebrate_v without_o doubt_n for_o immortal_a and_o well_o rest_a soul_n for_o they_o especial_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o
we_o may_v ground_v our_o conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o we_o say_v not_o as_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n when_o we_o come_v to_o join_v in_o the_o particular_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o partly_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o short_a trial_n partly_o to_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o due_a and_o to_o declare_v what_o that_o rock_n be_v upon_o which_o alone_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n 20._o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n from_o which_o no_o sleight_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v shall_v ever_o draw_v we_o the_o same_o course_n do_v s._n augustine_n take_v with_o the_o pelagian_n against_o who_o he_o want_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o which_o if_o i_o will_v collect_v say_v he_o and_o use_v their_o testimony_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n and_o i_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o confidence_n than_o i_o ought_v in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v yet_o be_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n then_o but_o new_o bud_v which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o press_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a in_o season_n with_o how_o much_o better_a warrant_n may_v we_o follow_v this_o precedent_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v have_v time_n and_o leisure_n enough_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n write_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o method_n of_o confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v by_o none_o commend_v more_o than_o by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o be_v careful_a notwithstanding_o herein_o to_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n 39_o but_o neither_o always_o nor_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a after_o this_o manner_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v new_a and_o late_o spring_v namely_o when_o they_o do_v first_o arise_v while_o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o their_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o farre-spred_n and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o this_o way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lyen_fw-we open_a unto_o they_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n the_o heresy_n with_o which_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v universality_n and_o duration_n the_o special_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v opportunity_n enough_o of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o put_v in_o ure_n all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o say_v that_o in_o coin_v and_o clip_v and_o wash_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v be_v want_v to_o themselves_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o 288._o one_o who_o sometime_o be_v pope_n himself_o little_a respect_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prejudice_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v sit_v as_o queen_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o crafty_a merchant_n isidorus_n mercator_n i_o trow_v they_o call_v he_o that_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n by_o counterfeit_v decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v in_o thirty_o of_o they_o in_o a_o row_n as_o so_o many_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v before_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v assemble_v if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v not_o amplify_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n in_o so_o large_a a_o manner_n as_o she_o desire_v she_o have_v have_v her_o well-willer_n that_o have_v supply_v the_o counsel_n negligence_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a father_n that_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o business_n if_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o will_v not_o content_v the_o pope_n unless_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o other_o another_o sedem_fw-la council_n as_o ancient_a at_o least_o as_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v be_v suborn_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o 284_o imaginary_a bishop_n that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o for_o fail_v in_o a_o elder_a fin_n council_n than_o that_o consist_v of_o 300_o buckram_n bishop_n of_o the_o very_a self_n same_o make_n the_o like_a note_n shall_v be_v sing_v quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la the_o first_o seat_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n last_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o greatness_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v also_o lord_n paramount_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la he_o have_v his_o follower_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o fair_a donation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v estate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o seignory_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o several_a tractate_v which_o have_v be_v base_o breed_v in_o the_o former_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_v upon_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v be_v depose_v that_o they_o be_v never_o privy_a to_o their_o beget_n neither_o have_v this_o corrupt_a humour_n stay_v itself_o in_o forge_v of_o whole_a counsel_n and_o entire_a treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o have_v like_o a_o canker_n fret_v away_o diverse_a of_o their_o sound_a part_n and_o so_o alter_v their_o complexion_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n attribute_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la libr._n 4._o cap._n 4._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o much_o those_o word_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la have_v trouble_v their_o brain_n who_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o devise_n they_o have_v find_v to_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n 17.8_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o that_o gordian_a knot_n which_o they_o with_o their_o skill_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o untie_v their_o master_n at_o rome_n alexander-like_a have_v now_o cut_v asunder_o pare_n clean_o away_o in_o their_o roman_a edition_n which_o be_v also_o follow_v in_o that_o set_v out_o at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1603._o those_o word_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v they_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n run_v smooth_o after_o this_o manner_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n homil_n 11._o write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v sic_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la
make_v or_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n second_o that_o the_o word_n this_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o present_a when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o word_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v be_v bread_n three_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o christ_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v his_o body_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o so_o to_o be_v proper_o but_o relative_o and_o sacramental_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o both_o side_n yield_v unto_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o three_o for_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o gloss_n gloss._n upon_o gratian_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v cardinal_n 19_o bellarmine_n that_o that_o proposition_n shall_v be_v true_a the_o former_a part_n whereof_o design_v bread_n the_o latter_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o bread_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v thing_n most_o adverse_a and_o therefore_o he_o confident_o affirm_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o sentence_n must_v either_o be_v take_v tropical_o that_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n significative_o or_o else_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a &_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n doctor_n 7._o kellison_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v have_v understand_v he_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n rest_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n whether_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o he_o a_o matter_n which_o easy_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22.19_o for_o what_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v here_o and_o say_v be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n what_o do_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o he_o break_v what_o break_v he_o but_o what_o he_o take_v and_o do_v not_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o can_v bread_n possible_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o body_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n a_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o clear_a enough_o but_o have_v need_n of_o further_a exposition_n can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o better_a then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n therefore_o so_o understand_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v so_o do_v not_o kellison_n confess_v and_o right_a reason_n evince_n that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v understand_v figurative_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v real_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o bread_n do_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o late_o be_v bread_n but_o now_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v which_o break_v be_v a_o accident_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o glory_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o more_o break_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o bread_n understand_v bread_n indeed_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n well_o deny_v this_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v but_o dream_v all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o their_o effect_n until_o they_o have_v all_o be_v full_o utter_v for_o the_o pronoune_n this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n do_v point_n to_o something_o w_o ch_z be_v then_o present_a but_o no_o substance_n be_v then_o present_a but_o bread_n see_v by_o their_o own_o ground_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o until_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o sentence_n yea_o and_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o that_o word_n be_v complete_o pronounce_v what_o other_o substance_n therefore_o can_v they_o make_v this_o to_o signify_v but_o this_o bread_n only_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27.28_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o blood_n but_o our_o saviour_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n at_o which_o time_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o wine_n or_o wine_n and_o water_n at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v wine_n therefore_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o blood_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o term_v it_o for_o as_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o other_o cup_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n luke_n who_o alone_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 22.18_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v so_o do_v saint_n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v likewise_o testify_v that_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o also_o add_v 14.25_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o see_v it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o wine_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n shall_v real_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o formal_a difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v so_o substantial_o but_o sacramental_o and_o what_o other_o interpretation_n can_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o give_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o s._n paul_n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n how_o be_v the_o cup_n or_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n genes_n 17.10_o 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o word_n present_o follow_v thus_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n 17.11_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o general_o for_o all_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n
your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o late_a of_o which_o sentence_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a whereunto_o we_o find_v a_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o former_a as_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o do_v manifest_o prove_v pertain_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustin_n out_o the_o late_a prove_v that_o 58._o one_o brother_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v cleanse_v another_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v s._n chrysostom_n out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o priest_n do_v perform_v this_o not_o 17._o by_o teach_v only_o and_o admonish_a but_o by_o assist_v we_o also_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v by_o s._n 17.18_o augustin_n make_v the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n who_o thereupon_o exhort_v offender_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n public_o in_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o impart_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o basil_n father_v upon_o 136._o amphilochius_n of_o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n be_v bring_v in_o come_v unto_o s._n basil_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o her_o sin_n who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o she_o have_v thou_o hear_v o_o woman_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o she_o to_o have_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v intercession_n unto_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o i_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o 1._o bonaventure_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o fault_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n only_o and_o deprecation_n not_o by_o impart_v any_o immediate_a absolution_n and_o as_o in_o our_o private_a forgive_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o s._n augustin_n well_o note_v that_o johann_n it_o be_v our_o part_n god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v he_o to_o hear_v we_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o what_o we_o forgive_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o we_o lose_v upon_o earth_n may_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o do_v s._n ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o case_n also_o stand_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n joh._n 20.23_o 19_o they_o make_v request_n say_v he_o the_o godhead_n bestow_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o service_n be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o the_o bounty_n be_v from_o the_o power_n above_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v thereof_o be_v because_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a work_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o man_n but_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v bestow_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o gift_n be_v god_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o priest_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v judge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o unable_a for_o this_o office_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o dare_v arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o bestow_v of_o this_o gift_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v his_o desire_n by_o prayer_n he_o challenge_v no_o right_n by_o any_o authority_n he_o wish_v to_o obtain_v it_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v it_o thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n of_o who_o paulinus_n write_v that_o whensoever_o any_o penitent_n come_v unto_o he_o ambrosij_n the_o crime_n which_o they_o confess_v unto_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o unto_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n leave_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o succeed_a age_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o intercessor_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n than_o accuser_n unto_o man_n the_o same_o also_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n do_v 29._o jonas_n write_v of_o eustachius_n the_o scholar_n of_o columbanus_n our_o famous_a countryman_n hitherto_o appertain_v that_o sentence_n cite_v by_o 147._o thomas_n waldensis_n out_o of_o s._n hieroms_n exposition_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o voice_n of_o god_n inedit_n cut_v off_o daily_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n by_o confession_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o to_o cease_v in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o leo_n of_o the_o confession_n offer_v first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n campan_n who_o come_v as_o a_o entreater_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a which_o he_o more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o epistle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v episc_fw-la very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o last_o day_n see_v s._n etc._n gregory_n in_o his_o moral_a exposition_n upon_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o anastasius_n sinaita_n or_o nicaenus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 141._o question_n of_o gretsers_n edition_n and_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n where_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o order_n use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n be_v require_v to_o use_v this_o prayer_n jejunii_fw-la o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n that_o i_o may_v worthy_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o unworthy_a one_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o have_v appoint_v i_o a_o poor_a and_o humble_a mediator_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o sinner_n that_o return_v unto_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n the_o ruler_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o live_v receive_v my_o prayer_n which_o i_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o thy_o mercy_n yea_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n there_o arise_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o indicative_a form_n of_o absolution_n then_o use_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v it_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la but_o also_o that_o 5._o thirty_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v since_o all_o do_v use_v this_o form_n only_o absolutionem_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la almighty_a god_n give_v unto_o thou_o absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n what_o thomas_n do_v answer_v hereunto_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n this_o only_o will_v i_o add_v that_o aswell_o in_o the_o ancient_a rituall_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 567.568_o pontifical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o present_a practice_n
you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 5._o for_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n so_o 26._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o repentance_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o power_n be_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n stand_v 5.20_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v â—0_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o anastasius_n by_o some_o call_v nicaenus_n by_o other_o sinaita_n and_o antiochenus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o confess_v yet_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o hear_v the_o confession_n and_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n do_v but_o give_v furtherance_n only_o thereby_o unto_o his_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o man_n say_v he_o cooperate_v with_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o minister_v and_o build_v and_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o there_o follow_v now_o another_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o censure_n be_v of_o the_o threat_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 26.28_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o 37._o the_o commission_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aswell_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n yet_o so_o in_o both_o these_o and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n that_o finem_fw-la the_o ministry_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v man_n but_o the_o power_n go_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n well_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o power_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n retain_v to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o no_o man_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o none_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n be_v both_o unto_o the_o good_a and_o unto_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o assign_v hereof_o be_v very_o good_a ibid._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o baptize_v may_v be_v in_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n to_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o those_o schoolman_n argue_v not_o much_o amiss_o that_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n thence_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n to_o baptize_v inward_o and_o to_o absolve_v from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v inward_o unto_o any_o lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v repose_v in_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o actual_a sin_n unto_o any_o so_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o alone_o whence_o john_n by_o way_n of_o singularity_n and_o difference_v say_v of_o he_o he_o it_o be_v which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptist_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o singular_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conferrer_n of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a baptism_n in_o say_v 33._o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o john_n donatist_n do_v his_o service_n god_n do_v give_v who_o fail_v not_o in_o give_v and_o now_o when_o all_o other_o do_v their_o service_n the_o service_n be_v man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v god_n say_v optatus_n and_o arnaldus_n bonaevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a christi_fw-la forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o effect_v this_o remain_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 19_o apostle_n do_v especial_o place_v that_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o ambassador_n here_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o 5._o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o include_v therein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n unto_o eternity_n as_o maximus_n taurinensis_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o powerful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o 80._o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o every_o transgressor_n be_v 5.22_o hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v loose_v those_o cord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n as_o 14._o say_v s._n hierome_n thus_o likewise_o do_v s._n ambrose_n note_n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o executer_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n conclude_v that_o ibid._n the_o levite_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o this_o remission_n as_o the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o by_o 23.13_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n so_o 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o 27._o open_v unto_o his_o hearer_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n herein_o 26.18_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o here_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a do_v discharge_v that_o part_n of_o their_o function_n which_o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n partly_o operative_o partly_o declarative_o operative_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o 6._o confer_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o 4.19_o beget_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o 20._o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v thus_o john_n 1.4_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o teach_v 19.4_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o 17._o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o
lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a by_o 77._o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n people_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o because_o he_o have_v proper_o any_o power_n give_v he_o to_o turn_v man_n heart_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o and_o where_o he_o think_v good_a but_o because_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 93._o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o quicken_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o which_o word_n 5.20_o he_o who_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o in_o true_a propriety_n 1.21_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n the_o save_n from_o death_n and_o turn_v of_o man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o 5.19_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o his_o ambassador_n the_o ibid._n word_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o in_o perform_v that_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v as_o right_o say_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o 24._o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n when_o they_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o 4.16_o save_v their_o hearer_n when_o they_o 11.14_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v for_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 17.20_o their_o word_n which_o yet_o 2.13_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o work_n which_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v by_o that_o word_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o work_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o epistle_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o like_a manner_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o other_o great_a grace_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o optatus_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n donatist_n not_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o trinity_n do_v bring_v these_o thing_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v 18_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n only_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n but_o 4.7_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n must_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v here_o any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a such_o as_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n may_v be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n term_v they_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n though_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o service_n itself_o also_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o yet_o 80._o that_o which_o follow_v of_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n effect_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o himself_o this_o say_v s._n augustin_n exceed_v the_o lowliness_n of_o man_n this_o exceed_v the_o sublimity_n of_o angel_n neither_o appertain_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n the_o trinity_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o 12.11_o woâ—ke_a diversity_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v but_o also_o make_v we_o to_o 2.12_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 3.6_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v god_n pleasure_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o certify_v they_o and_o give_v assurance_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o have_v 20.24_o receive_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o function_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n rather_o than_o conferrer_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v here_o with_o they_o in_o the_o lose_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bind_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a unto_o those_o seven_o angel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 16.1_o which_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10.6_o have_v vengeance_n ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n and_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o 15.1_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o his_o sigh_v not_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o avenger_n for_o that_o 94.1_o title_n god_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o that_o vengeance_n do_v any_o way_n appertain_v unto_o they_o for_o 10.30_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o denouncer_n not_o the_o inflicter_n of_o this_o vengeance_n so_o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o 9_o speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o yet_o he_o 10_o in_o who_o mouth_n god_n put_v those_o word_n of_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v by_o he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o those_o great_a matter_n who_o be_v only_o â—_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o thus_o likewise_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o leviticus_n where_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o that_o concern_v the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n we_o meet_v often_o with_o these_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n shall_v cleanse_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n shall_v pollute_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 44._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n with_o pollution_n shall_v pollute_v he_o 23._o not_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pollution_n but_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v pollute_v who_o before_o do_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v be_v clean_o whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v herein_o s._n hierome_n and_o be_v afterward_o therein_o follow_v himself_o by_o many_o other_o observe_v that_o f._n in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o right_n and_o office_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n have_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o leper_n these_o therefore_o say_v he_o forgive_v sin_n or_o retain_v they_o while_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o bless_v they_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o number_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o grant_v hereupon_o as_o the_o ult_n adversary_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o a_o layman_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n or_o any_o infidel_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o all_o
answer_v sure_o this_o we_o may_v say_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o for_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o both_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blot_n and_o lose_v it_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o have_v he_o not_o grant_v unto_o priest_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o by_o himself_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o leper_n and_o then_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o also_o he_o offer_v lazarus_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v loose_v have_v first_o quicken_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v 5._o only_a god_n that_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o priest_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o sinner_n with_o or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o clean_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o schoolman_n afterward_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n have_v no_o real_a operation_n that_o way_n but_o presuppose_v the_o party_n to_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v clavium_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la altissiodorensis_n 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n 2._o bonaventure_n q._n ockam_n 3._o thomas_n de_fw-fr argentinâ_fw-la 31._o michael_n de_fw-fr bononiâ_fw-la k._n gabriel_n biel_n veritat_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la huecta_fw-la 1._o johannes_n major_n and_o other_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o word_n at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o general_n hadrian_n the_o six_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o b._n the_o most_o approved_a divine_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o 3._o major_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o avouch_v by_o gabriel_n biel_n that_o d._n the_o old_a doctor_n common_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o priest_n do_v forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n while_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n or_o retain_v but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o suarez_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n be_v false_a and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n erroneous_a it_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o the_o other_o day_n when_o ferus_fw-la preach_v at_o mentz_n that_o 1â—â—9_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o shall_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n but_o jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o etc._n ferus_fw-la as_o erroneous_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a father_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a question_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aniâ—_n of_o thâ—_n râ—st_n by_o reason_n our_o priest_n do_v make_v this_o faculty_n of_o pardon_v man_n sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o occupation_n and_o the_o particular_a discovery_n thereof_o be_v not_o ordinary_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o performance_n therefore_o of_o my_o promise_n of_o brevity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o brief_a treat_v upon_o those_o article_n that_o remain_v the_o five_o whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n for_o extinguish_v the_o imaginary_a flame_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v water_n see_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o god_n word_n run_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o all_o god_n child_n 4.16_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o 13._o die_v in_o he_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v 8._o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o 5.24_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o if_o we_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o business_n behold_v they_o be_v here_o ready_a with_o full_a bucket_n in_o their_o hand_n tertullian_n to_o begin_v withal_o 9_o count_v it_o injurious_a unto_o christ_n to_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v whereas_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o chrest_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v find_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n to_o inform_v man_n better_o of_o their_o rueful_a condition_n nor_o no_o secretary_n to_o draw_v up_o such_o another_o supplication_n for_o they_o as_o this_o which_o of_o late_a year_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n present_v in_o their_o name_n moor_n to_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n in_o most_o piteous_a wise_n continual_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o your_o devoute_a charity_n and_o most_o tender_a pity_n for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n your_o late_a acquaintance_n kindred_n spouse_n companion_n playfellow_n and_o friend_n and_o now_o your_o humble_a and_o unacquainted_a and_o half_o forget_v suppliant_n poor_a prisoner_n of_o god_n the_o silly_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n here_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o grievous_a pain_n and_o hot_a cleanse_v fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v understand_v but_o half_o thus_o much_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v out_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o famous_a treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o mortality_n to_o comfort_n man_n against_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a plague_n especial_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o purgatory_n goulart_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v unto_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o lord_n promise_v do_v not_o thou_o embrace_v the_o message_n whereby_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoic_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ride_v of_o the_o devil_n simeon_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n ibid._n prove_v thereby_o and_o witness_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o have_v peace_n then_o enjoy_v free_a and_o quiet_a rest_n when_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n we_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o security_n when_o this_o death_n be_v end_v we_o enter_v into_o immortality_n 11._o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v to_o a_o refresh_n the_o unrighteous_a be_v hale_v to_o torment_v safety_n be_v quick_o
by_o alcuinus_fw-la 16.7_o o_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n we_o humble_o make_v request_n unto_o thou_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o have_v call_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o lightsome_a place_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o ease_n and_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a light_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v of_o old_a unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v retain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v begin_v with_o this_o orison_n fin_n eternal_a rest_n grant_v unto_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v everlasting_a light_n shine_v unto_o they_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v these_o two_o prayer_n to_o omit_v a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o same_o church_n 52._o receive_v o_o holy_a trinity_n this_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o help_n they_o may_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v always_o persevere_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o praise_n and_o 111._o this_o oblation_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o sleep_v in_o peace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n receive_v gracious_o and_o of_o thy_o goodness_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o affection_n of_o this_o piety_n may_v profit_v we_o and_o obtain_v for_o they_o everlasting_a bliss_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n unto_o which_o everlasting_a bliss_n be_v wish_v for_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v to_o rest_v in_o peace_n &_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v with_o any_o purgatory_n torment_n even_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v thus_o 8._o remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v grant_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v light_n and_o peace_n nay_o the_o armenian_n in_o their_o liturgy_n entreat_v god_n to_o interpâ—_n give_v eternal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o general_a unto_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o make_v direct_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o against_o who_o 49._o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n do_v dispute_v who_o hold_v that_o these_o commemoration_n contain_v a_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o a_o thanksgiving_n only_o as_o also_o do_v those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o marthae_fw-la let_v such_o a_o oblation_n profit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n unto_o glory_n and_o especial_o that_o for_o s._n leo_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o elder_a copy_n of_o the_o gregorian_a sacramentarie_n d._n grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o this_o oblation_n may_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo._n for_o which_o the_o late_a book_n have_v chop_v in_o this_o prayer_n 314._o grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n this_o oblation_n may_v profit_v we_o concern_v which_o alteration_n when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n propound_v such_o another_o question_n unto_o pope_n innocent_n as_o our_o challenger_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v unto_o we_o 5._o who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v change_v it_o or_o when_o it_o be_v change_v or_o why_o the_o pope_n return_v he_o for_o answer_v ibid._n that_o who_o do_v change_v it_o or_o when_o it_o be_v change_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yet_o he_o know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v change_v because_o that_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v injury_n unto_o a_o martyr_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o new_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o canonisation_n the_o same_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o other_o saint_n the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o decretal_a lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o mutation_n a_o little_a more_o roundly_o glossa_fw-la of_o old_a they_o pray_v for_o he_o now_o at_o this_o day_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o change_n make_v and_o 7._o alphonsus_n mendoza_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a prayer_n be_v deserve_o disuse_v and_o this_o other_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o grant_v unto_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n this_o oblation_n may_v profit_v we_o which_o prayer_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v find_v heretofore_o in_o modernioribus_fw-la sacramentarijs_fw-la as_o pope_n innocent_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o roman_a missall_n that_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a_o 1529._o but_o in_o the_o new_a reform_a missal_n wherewith_o it_o seem_v mendoza_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v as_o with_o his_o scholastical_a controversy_n it_o be_v put_v out_o again_o and_o another_o prayer_n for_o leo_n put_v in_o that_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o leonis_fw-la office_n of_o atonement_n a_o bless_a retribution_n may_v accompany_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o wrong_n do_v unto_o s._n leo_n in_o pray_v for_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n sacramentario_n we_o have_v receive_v o_o lord_n the_o divine_a mystery_n which_o as_o they_o do_v profit_v thy_o saint_n unto_o glory_n so_o we_o do_v beseech_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v we_o for_o our_o heal_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o be_v do_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a decease_a when_o in_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v daily_o offertorio_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n do_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o darkness_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o commodious_a exposition_n our_o adversary_n can_v bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n the_o same_o may_v we_o make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o purgatory_n yea_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n without_o offer_v unto_o they_o any_o injury_n thereby_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o the_o two_o exposition_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n innocent_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n add_v this_o for_o a_o three_o 18._o that_o peradventure_o therein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n be_v petition_v for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o although_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v that_o glory_n &_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o merit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o desire_v &_o ask_v this_o for_o they_o that_o by_o more_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v due_a unto_o they_o where_o lay_v aside_o those_o unsavourie_a term_n of_o debt_n and_o merit_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o answer_n be_v otherwise_o true_a in_o part_n but_o not_o full_a enough_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v object_v for_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o in_o her_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v express_o pray_v for_o as_o in_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n attribute_v unto_o s._n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62._o raise_v up_o their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a
and_o can_v lie_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o have_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v o_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o holy_a name_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n but_o may_v get_v out_o from_o thence_o although_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n have_v follow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n menesij_n let_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_v give_v resurrection_n to_o your_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sine_fw-la i_o do_v beseech_v thou_o most_o high_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o those_o dear_a young_a man_n with_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n that_o thou_o may_v recompense_v this_o untimely_a course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o a_o timely_a resurrection_n and_o that_o in_o alcuinus_fw-la op_n let_v their_o soul_n sustain_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o remuneration_n shall_v come_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o o_o lord_n together_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o thou_o elect_v and_o that_o in_o grimoldus_fw-la his_o sacramentarie_a praetermissis_fw-la almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o acknowledgement_n shall_v come_v thou_o may_v command_v they_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o thou_o elect_v but_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n answer_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v somewhat_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o request_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n leo._n for_o in_o that_o prayer_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o profit_n may_v redound_v by_o the_o present_a oblation_n and_o therefore_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v mâ—de_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o that_o hell_n may_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o these_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unto_o those_o pain_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n do_v alphonsus_n the_o castro_n give_v before_o he_o that_o 3._o very_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o of_o this_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o johannes_n medina_n that_o oratione_fw-la god_n dâ—lighteth_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v for_o god_n have_v decree_v say_v he_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o he_o decree_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o pray_v for_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o his_o come_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o god_n have_v also_o decree_v to_o grant_v pardon_n unto_o every_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o wherein_o either_o the_o penitent_a do_v pray_v for_o himself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v his_o repentance_n god_n have_v decree_v also_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v yet_o the_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o be_v grateful_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o hymn_n whereby_o his_o presence_n and_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v implore_v both_o for_o the_o council_n &_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n may_v sometime_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o shall_v certain_o receive_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o this_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o those_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v see_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o damnation_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v suprae_fw-la for_o although_o those_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v already_o their_o first_o sentence_n in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o by_o that_o sentence_n be_v free_v from_o hell_n yet_o do_v there_o yet_o remain_v the_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o second_o sentence_n wherefore_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o those_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o darkness_n nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v thus_o these_o man_n labour_v to_o show_v how_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o their_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n do_v thereby_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o supposal_n of_o any_o purgatory_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n do_v pray_v according_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v certain_o be_v free_v from_o they_o already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a beseech_v god_n to_o chryso_v remember_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o rest_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o for_o evermore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o it_o desire_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o last_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v former_o adjudge_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o particular_a sentence_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n for_o as_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v unto_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v accomplish_v in_o every_o one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o befall_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o be_v full_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n whereupon_o we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o do_v point_n out_o that_o great_a day_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o time_n wherein_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n rest_n and_o refresh_v joy_n and_o gladness_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n reward_n and_o crown_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o god_n child_n as_o in_o 2._o timoth._n 1.16_o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 1._o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n act._n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thessaly_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n philip._n 2.16_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o
particular_a error_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v head_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o very_o please_v unto_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o that_o thereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n therein_o he_o do_v like_a unto_o himself_o heady_o and_o perverse_o for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n lewd_o and_o dissolute_o as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n before_o allege_a but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v end_v their_o life_n in_o such_o a_o godly_a manner_n as_o give_v pregnant_a hope_n unto_o the_o live_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o these_o alone_o do_v it_o wish_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o their_o redemption_n to_o wit_n their_o public_a justification_n and_o solemn_a acquittal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o not_o that_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a for_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o event_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o because_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o serve_v for_o special_a use_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o live_n towards_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o pray_v as_o dionysius_n note_v ibid._n desire_v other_o man_n gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o live_a may_v receive_v thereby_o as_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o aërius_n do_v more_o particular_o declare_v the_o objection_n of_o aërius_n be_v this_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o this_o do_v epiphanius_n thus_o frame_v his_o answer_n 75._o as_o for_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v what_o can_v be_v better_o than_o this_o what_o more_o commodious_a and_o more_o admirable_a that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v still_o be_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o most_o pious_a preach_n may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n have_v hope_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o a_o peregrination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v aërius_n his_o consequence_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o although_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o this_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o altogether_o unprofitable_a because_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a use_n otherwise_o namely_o to_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o live_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o faith_n in_o 29._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n also_o expound_v the_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a nomination_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o divinity_n teach_v not_o mortify_v but_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o a_o most_o divine_a life_n the_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v hereby_o that_o they_o account_v their_o brethren_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o journey_n with_o expectation_n to_o meet_v they_o afterward_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o 4.13_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n then_o do_v epiphanius_n proceed_v further_a in_o answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o this_o manner_n 75._o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o do_v profit_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o oftentimes_o slip_v both_o unwilling_o and_o with_o our_o will_n it_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o we_o make_v a_o memorial_n both_o for_o the_o just_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n entreat_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o just_a both_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n bishops'_v also_o and_o anchorite_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o we_o may_v sever_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v yield_v worship_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o reply_v unto_o aërius_n although_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o profit_v notwithstanding_o for_o another_o purpose_n namely_o to_o signify_v the_o supereminent_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a slip_n and_o fall_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o aswell_o the_o righteous_a with_o their_o involuntarie_a slip_n as_o sinner_n with_o their_o voluntary_a fall_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o commemoration_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v both_o for_o â—â—_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o for_o righteous_a person_n that_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o sinner_n that_o be_v by_o their_o repentance_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n themselves_o christ_n only_a except_v show_v that_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v shall_v be_v reap_v therefrom_o be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v 75._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o any_o man_n though_o a_o man_n live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v possible_a consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o other_o man_n as_o the_o pray_n to_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o do_v discover_v and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o rest_v in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o prayer_n have_v special_a reference_n this_o do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n as_o suit_v best_o both_o with_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v from_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o aërius_n &_o with_o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o his_o objection_n &_o with_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n deliver_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o term_n 59_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v get_v either_o by_o godliness_n or_o by_o repentance_n for_o lazarus_n do_v not_o go_v there_o unto_o the_o rich_a man_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n unto_o lazarus_n neither_o do_v abraham_n send_v any_o of_o his_o spoil_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v afterward_o make_v rich_a thereby_o neither_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v although_o he_o entreat_v merciful_a abraham_n â—ith_v instant_a supplication_n for_o the_o garner_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o list_n be_v void_v and_o the_o garland_n be_v give_v and_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obtain_v be_v go_v forth_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o fight_v can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o time_n
and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o list_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o finish_v after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v then_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o reject_v whereof_o aërius_n be_v reprove_v be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n but_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o in_o condemn_v of_o the_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o aërius_n or_o his_o cause_n so_o the_o romanist_n who_o dislike_v the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o aërius_n do_v must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v we_o alone_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o aërianisme_n home_o unto_o themselves_o popish_a prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n if_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v so_o too_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v aërius_n as_o a_o papist_n will_v do_v now_o that_o they_o bring_v singular_a profit_n to_o the_o dead_a by_o deliver_v their_o torment_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n but_o forget_v as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o these_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n do_v trouble_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n with_o bring_v in_o such_o far_a fett_n reason_n as_o these_o that_o they_o who_o perform_v this_o duty_n do_v intend_v to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o their_o brethren_n depart_v be_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v still_o alive_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a frailty_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n take_v away_o popish_a purgatory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aërius_n and_o epiphanius_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o hatch_v and_o all_o the_o reason_n produce_v by_o epiphanius_n will_v not_o withhold_v our_o romanist_n from_o absolute_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n this_o be_v a_o case_n with_o they_o resolve_v that_o 91._o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o admit_v after_o death_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v unprofitable_a but_o though_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o his_o abettor_n determine_v so_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v for_o they_o that_o never_o be_v dream_v to_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o yield_v those_o reason_n of_o that_o usage_n which_o overthrow_n the_o former_a consequence_n of_o thomas_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o as_o the_o supposition_n of_o aërius_n for_o aërius_n and_o thomas_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a if_o the_o dead_a themselves_o receive_v no_o special_a benefit_n thereby_o this_o do_v epiphanius_n defend_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o these_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n show_v to_o be_v untrue_a by_o produce_v other_o profit_n that_o redound_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o live_n partly_o by_o the_o public_a signification_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n towards_o the_o decease_a partly_o by_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o exempt_n he_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v main_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o memorial_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o release_n of_o they_o out_o of_o any_o torment_n he_o allege_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o the_o best_a of_o they_o without_o exception_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n themselves_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o from_o whence_o by_o our_o adversary_n good_a leave_n we_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n they_o who_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aërius_n be_v in_o that_o point_n flat_a aërian_o but_o the_o romanist_n do_v reject_v that_o kind_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aërius_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n flat_a aërian_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o we_o think_v no_o body_n will_v deny_v be_v thus_o prove_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v for_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o bliss_n do_v reject_v that_o kind_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o romanist_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n compare_v with_o those_o many_o other_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o they_o of_o who_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o bliss_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o conceive_a the_o verity_n of_o the_o second_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o 10._o catholic_a verity_n that_o suffrage_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o reign_n with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a 7._o form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o disuse_n deserve_o abolish_v say_v alphonsus_n mendoza_n nay_o 20._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bliss_n be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o thereby_o he_o do_v outstrip_v aërius_n in_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o censure_v it_o only_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v profit_v thereby_o be_v the_o further_a that_o aërius_n dare_v to_o go_v come_v short_a of_o reject_v it_o as_o absurd_a and_o impious_a and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n may_v do_v well_o to_o purge_v themselves_o first_o from_o the_o blot_n of_o aërianisme_n which_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o cast_v the_o aspersion_n thereof_o upon_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o these_o two_o question_n must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o inquiry_n whether_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o whether_o the_o dead_a do_v receive_v any_o peculiar_a profit_n thereby_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o former_a very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o 24._o howsoever_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v cassander_n a_o indifferent_a papist_n which_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o all_o do_v judge_v this_o duty_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n touch_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o future_a resurrection_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o condemn_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o which_o aim_v at_o those_o good_a end_n before_o express_v aëâ—ius_n be_v condemn_v but_o for_o deny_v that_o the_o dead_a receive_v profit_n thereby_o either_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v unremit_v or_o for_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o mitigation_n of_o any_o torment_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o church_n do_v never_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n invent_v by_o he_o diverse_a worthy_a man_n before_o and_o after_o he_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v never_o for_o all_o that_o charge_v with_o the_o
scholies_n upon_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n wish_v we_o to_o 7._o mark_v that_o even_o before_o his_o time_n that_o doubt_n be_v question_v among_o the_o question_n wherein_o dulcitius_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustin_n we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v one_o 2._o whether_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v avayle_n their_o soul_n any_o thing_n and_o that_o ibid._n many_o do_v say_v to_o this_o that_o if_o herein_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o death_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o soul_n itself_o obtain_v ease_n for_o itself_o by_o it_o own_o confess_v of_o her_o sin_n there_o than_o that_o for_o the_o ease_n thereof_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v procure_v by_o other_o man_n the_o like_a also_o be_v note_v by_o cyrill_n or_o rather_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o mystagogic_n know_v many_o who_o say_v thus_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o soul_n get_v that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o not_o with_o sin_n if_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n or_o nicaenus_n graecolat_a some_o do_v doubt_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o long_o after_o they_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o peter_n bruse_n in_o france_n petrobrusianos_fw-la that_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_a may_v profit_v the_o dead_a both_o these_o heretic_n do_v deny_v and_o some_o catholic_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o doubt_v nay_o in_o the_o west_n not_o the_o profit_n only_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o these_o do_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o partly_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o consult_v with_o pope_n gregory_n about_o 730._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n conciliorun_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o no_o question_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o among_o the_o german_n and_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o hugo_n etherianus_n about_o 1170._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 13_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v deform_v with_o vain_a opinion_n think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o have_v intimate_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o those_o exceed_a necessary_a frequent_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o pertain_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v great_a strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o practice_n want_v not_o opposition_n even_o then_o when_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v advance_v unto_o his_o great_a height_n and_o now_o be_v it_o high_a time_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o article_n unto_o the_o next_o follow_v of_o limbus_n patrum_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n here_o do_v our_o challenger_n undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v but_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctor_n vary_v yet_o agree_v all_o in_o this_o that_o limbus_n it_o may_v well_o be_v but_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v not_o 22_o whether_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o baptism_n be_v now_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o divine_n do_v doubt_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rash_o pronounce_v of_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n say_v maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1252_o resolve_v that_o 565._o into_o this_o limbus_n the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v but_o now_o the_o child_n that_o depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v detain_v there_o so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o be_v the_o limbus_n of_o father_n be_v now_o become_v the_o limbus_n of_o child_n the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a place_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o unbaptised_a infant_n but_o the_o other_o 6._o now_o remain_v void_a and_o so_o 183._o shall_v remain_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v witness_n aswell_o of_o the_o justice_n as_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o void_a &_o empty_v of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n the_o answer_n be_v here_o give_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n purposely_o â—o_o deliver_v from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 34_o hell_n be_v one_o thing_n i_o ween_v say_v tertullian_n and_o abraham_n bâ—some_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rest_v another_o euodium_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustin_n to_o say_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la will_v by_o this_o construction_n prove_v as_o strange_a a_o tale_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v report_v that_o caesar_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o britain_n to_o set_v his_o friend_n at_o liberty_n in_o greece_n yea_o but_o before_o christ_n passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n say_v our_o challenger_n the_o proposition_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v where_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n be_v 11._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n our_o jesuite_n it_o seem_v consider_v here_o with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o not_o before_o his_o ascension_n only_o but_o also_o before_o his_o resurrection_n even_o 23.43_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o 3._o cardinal_n himself_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 12.2.4_o paul_n make_v paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o place_n this_o belike_o stick_v somewhat_o in_o our_o jesuit_n stomach_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o interpret_v this_o of_o his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o 23.43_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v do_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o paradise_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v signify_v the_o three_o or_o the_o four_o hell_n think_v it_o best_a to_o shift_v the_o matter_n handsome_o away_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v that_o not_o before_o christ_n ascension_n lest_o that_o of_o the_o thief_n shall_v cross_v he_o but_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o none_o before_o our_o saviour_n passion_n do_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n whither_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o elias_n do_v enter_v the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o &_o of_o this_o mattathias_n put_v his_o son_n in_o mind_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o 2.58_o elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a for_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n elias_n and_o moses_n both_o before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 9.31_o in_o glory_n 25._o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o of_o imprisonment_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o father_n 16._o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earth_n seek_v for_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a as_o well_o as_o 13.14_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v end_v their_o pilgrimage_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n they_o seek_v for_o as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 15.11_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 17._o live_v by_o that_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o 4.16_o die_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o receive_v 9_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o
of_o the_o godly_a where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o merciful_a where_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o undefiled_a where_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o be_v light_a and_o life_n where_o be_v glory_n &_o jocundnesse_n where_o be_v joy_n and_o exultation_n whence_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n and_o groan_a fly_n away_o where_o they_o forget_v the_o former_a tribulation_n that_o they_o sustain_v in_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o there_o be_v a_o lay_v aside_o of_o tribulation_n where_o there_o this_o a_o recompense_n of_o labour_n where_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o propriety_n of_o isaac_n where_o the_o familiarity_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o archangel_n where_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o endless_a glory_n and_o bless_a sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o now_o be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o heaven_n itself_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n gregory_n nyssen_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n 651._o as_o by_o a_o certain_a abuse_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o arm_n or_o bosom_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o exhibition_n of_o those_o unmeasurable_a good_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bosom_n into_o which_o good_a bosom_n or_o bay_n all_o man_n that_o sail_v by_o a_o virtuous_a course_n through_o this_o present_a life_n when_o they_o loose_v from_o hence_o put_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o haven_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 304._o if_o one_o hear_v of_o a_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a large_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v conceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o where_o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v therein_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v amiss_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o doctor_n who_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o glory_n do_v yet_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n indifferent_o of_o the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v aswell_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a as_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o our_o romanistes_n do_v now_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n empty_v limbus_n &_o remove_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n from_o hell_n into_o heaven_n their_o limbus_n be_v now_o as_o full_a of_o father_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v all_o good_a soul_n to_o remain_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n before_o which_o time_n they_o admit_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o we_o unto_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22._o for_o abraham_n say_v gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n although_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o leave_v seek_v that_o heavenly_a country_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o even_o yet_o in_o expectancy_n of_o this_o favour_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a so_o tertullian_n 34._o it_o appear_v to_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o elysian_a field_n that_o there_o be_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o be_v call_v abâ—ahams_n bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o abraham_n believe_v god_n under_o no_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o tâ—e_v sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o region_n therefore_o do_v i_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n although_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o hell_n which_o shall_v give_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o consummation_n of_o thinâ—s_n do_v finish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n hilary_n say_v before_o that_o 120._o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n custody_n for_o that_o entry_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whither_o the_o wicked_a be_v hinder_v from_o come_v by_o the_o gulf_n interpose_v betwixt_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v come_v and_o again_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v serve_v we_o for_o witness_n one_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n do_v place_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o other_o the_o region_n of_o punishment_n do_v present_o receive_v ibid._n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o everlasting_a retribution_n either_o of_o bliss_n or_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o death_n have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n or_o punishment_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o judgement_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o we_o find_v note_v in_o part_n in_o those_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n lucâ_fw-la in_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v they_o do_v in_o hell_n behold_v abraham_n this_o by_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n although_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n other_o think_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o abraham_n be_v do_v lie_v apart_o from_o those_o place_n of_o hell_n situate_v in_o place_n above_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v of_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n doubtful_o by_o other_o more_o resolute_o primasius_n set_v it_o down_o with_o s._n augustin_n qualification_n 15._o it_o seem_v that_o without_o absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n say_v that_o châ—ysostomi_n peradventure_o the_o just_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaveâ—_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v think_v â—hat_n no_o soul_n before_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n since_o adam_n sin_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o but_o all_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n and_o 1573._o as_o i_o do_v think_v say_v the_o greek_a expositor_n of_o zacharies_n hymn_n likewise_o even_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_z of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o just_a man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o father_n in_o hell_n 11._o s._n hierome_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la venantius_n fortunatus_n 6._o gregory_n judaeos_fw-la julianus_n toletanus_n and_o adventus_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v interpret_v that_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o baptist_n unto_o our_o saviour_n 20._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o which_o exposition_n be_v by_o s._n latin_n chrysostome_n just_o reject_v as_o utter_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a anastasius_n sinaita_n affirm_v very_o bold_o that_o 112._o all_o the_o soul_n aswell_o of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o unjust_a be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n until_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n come_v forth_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v endurance_n be_v at_o liberty_n for_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n dissolve_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o deliver_v the_o captive_a soul_n out_o of_o hell_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o tyranny_n detain_v and_o peradventure_o not_o by_o tyranny_n neither_o but_o for_o many_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o descend_v for_o their_o delivery_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o a_o great_a
company_n of_o captive_n and_o thus_o be_v 7._o hell_n spoil_v and_o adam_n deliver_v from_o his_o grief_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n that_o apollinar_a the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o cry_v continual_o unto_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o have_v please_v god_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v detain_v together_o with_o adam_n and_o lament_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n athanasij_n behold_v himself_o spoil_v do_v bemoan_v himself_o and_o behold_v those_o that_o sometime_o be_v weep_v under_o he_o now_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v rend_v himself_o other_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o place_v they_o in_o hell_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o not_o of_o misery_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a homily_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o chrysostom_n notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v that_o latiâ—_n abraham_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o paradise_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o lazarus_n do_v remain_v there_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n for_o ibid._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n paradise_n and_o again_o ibid._n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v there_o a_o paradise_n in_o hell_n i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o paradise_n yea_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a paradise_n so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o verse_n against_o martion_n place_v abraham_n bosom_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o open_a and_o lightsome_a seat_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n sub_fw-la corpore_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la quidam_fw-la locus_fw-la exstat_fw-la apertus_fw-la luce_n 259._o sua_fw-la fretus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinus_fw-la iste_fw-la voco_fw-la altior_fw-la á_o tenebris_fw-la longé_fw-fr semotus_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la sub_fw-la terrâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la yea_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o house_n with_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n distinguish_v only_o from_o it_o as_o the_o outer_a and_o the_o inner_a temple_n or_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o veil_v that_o hang_v between_o which_o veil_n be_v rend_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v make_v one_o everlasting_a house_n tempore_fw-la divisa_fw-la &_o spatio_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la ligata_fw-la una_fw-la domus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la velo_fw-la partita_fw-la videtur_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la passo_fw-la domino_fw-la velamine_fw-la rupto_fw-la coelestes_fw-la patuere_fw-la plagae_fw-la coelataque_fw-la sancta_fw-la atque_fw-la duplex_fw-la quondam_a facta_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la una_fw-la perennis_fw-la yet_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v up_o the_o partition_n again_o maintain_v very_o stiff_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o 5â—_n heaven_n remain_v still_o shut_v against_o all_o man_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o 4â—_n paradise_n he_o leave_v open_a for_o martyr_n as_o that_o other_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a homily_n chrysost._n seem_v also_o to_o do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o ult_n sequestâ—eth_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v 55._o in_o abraham_n bosom_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o hell_n do_v he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v not_o with_o purpose_n to_o fetch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v the_o only_a errand_n that_o our_o romanistes_n conceive_v he_o have_v thither_o but_o ut_fw-la illic_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la compotes_fw-la svi_fw-la faceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v there_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o his_o presence_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o hell_n wherein_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o of_o just_a man_n be_v hold_v shut_v that_o without_o any_o burn_a or_o hurt_v unto_o himself_o he_o may_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v hold_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o he_o 3._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o lowermost_a lake_n when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o bar_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n bring_v from_o thence_o such_o of_o he_o as_o he_o find_v there_o ascend_v conqueror_n up_o again_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 14._o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torture_n in_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o puâ—ple_n be_v seeâ—e_v unto_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v descend_v that_o he_o may_v let_v forth_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o prison_n last_o 4._o tâ—e_v son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o follow_v origen_n as_o it_o seem_v too_o unaduised_o here_o descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o certain_a other_o hide_a dispensation_n also_o which_o he_o alone_o do_v know_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o the_o lowermost_a hell_n which_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o he_o ever_o come_v unto_o yet_o this_o must_v they_o of_o force_n grant_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 30._o it_o remain_v say_v fulgentius_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o man_n assume_v by_o god_n without_o sin_n shall_v thither_o descend_v whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n shall_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a nor_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o soul_n free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o punishment_n neither_o ought_v corruption_n to_o taint_v the_o flesh_n without_o sin_n ibid._n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o just_a die_v temporal_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a descend_v into_o hell_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v loose_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o 4._o christ_n be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o tartarus_n break_v the_o bar_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n call_v back_o unto_o life_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o sin_n have_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o gallicanus_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o paschall_n homily_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o pasâ—ha_n the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o his_o body_n pierce_v the_o low_a &_o hide_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n but_o where_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v detain_v among_o the_o dead_a there_o bind_v death_n do_v he_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o dead_a present_o 3._o therefore_o say_v caesarius_n in_o his_o three_o paschall_n homily_n w_z ch_z be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a eusebius_n the_o everlasting_a night_n of_o hell_n at_o christ_n descend_v shine_v bright_a the_o gnash_n of_o the_o mourner_n cease_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v loose_v the_o burst_v band_n of_o the_o damn_a fall_v from_o they_o the_o tormentor_n astonish_v in_o mind_n be_v amaze_v the_o whole_a jmpious_a shop_n tremble_v together_o when_o they_o behold_v christ_n sudden_o in_o their_o dwelling_n so_o arnoldus_fw-la bonaevallensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la common_o attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_a note_v that_o at_o that_o time_n fine_a there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o infernal_a
torment_n which_o by_o 1._o arator_fw-la be_v thus_o more_o ample_o express_v in_o verse_n pavidis_fw-la resplenduit_fw-la vmbris_fw-la pallida_fw-la regna_fw-la petens_fw-la propriâ_fw-la quem_fw-la luce_fw-fr corruscum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la fuscare_fw-la chaeos_fw-la fugere_fw-la dolores_fw-la infernus_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la timet_fw-la nullumque_fw-la coërcens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la poena_fw-la redit_fw-la nova_fw-la torture_n ad_fw-la otia_fw-la languet_fw-la tartara_fw-la moesta_fw-la gemunt_fw-la quia_fw-la vincula_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la mors_fw-la ibi_fw-la quid_fw-la faceret_fw-la quò_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la portitor_n ibat_fw-la s._n augustine_n do_v thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n 33._o that_o christ_n soul_n come_v unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o sinner_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o may_v loose_v they_o from_o torment_n who_o by_o his_o hide_a justice_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v loose_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v 34._o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o scorn_v to_o visit_v those_o part_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v from_o thence_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v euodium_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o loose_v all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o pain_n or_o some_o who_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o benefit_n i_o yet_o inquire_v for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o some_o that_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n write_v unto_o euodias_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o jb._n our_o saviour_n loose_v all_o from_o thence_o and_o empty_v hell_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a question_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o speech_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n pascha_fw-la if_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n go_v thou_o down_o with_o he_o namely_o in_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n do_n there_o what_o the_o dispensation_n and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o his_o double_a descent_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n &_o from_o earth_n unto_o hell_n whether_o at_o his_o appear_v he_o simple_o save_v all_o or_o there_o also_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o opinion_n be_v herein_o every_o one_o know_v that_o strom._n our_o lord_n descend_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o ibid._n such_o as_o live_v a_o good_a life_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n although_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o durance_n yet_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o from_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_o convert_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o a_o word_n that_o ibid._n in_o hell_n thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o even_o there_o all_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o preach_a might_n either_o show_v their_o repentance_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v hereupon_o when_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n make_v this_o objection_n concern_v our_o saviour_n cels._n sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v here_o he_o go_v unto_o hell_n to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v there_o origen_n the_o scholar_n of_o clemens_n stick_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n celsum_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o we_o say_v this_o that_o both_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v persuade_v not_o a_o few_o but_o so_o many_o that_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_v for_o and_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n convert_v of_o they_o unto_o himself_o such_o as_o will_v or_o such_o as_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n be_v deliver_v by_o 111._o anastasius_n sinaita_n 222._o jobius_n or_o jovius_n defunct_a damascen_n 3._o oecumenius_n annalium_fw-la michael_n glycas_n and_o his_o transcriber_n sumpta_fw-la theodorus_n metochites_n procopius_n say_v that_o 42._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n restrain_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n release_n they_o all_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n 42._o that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o free_v they_o all_o fâ—om_n bond_n and_o necessity_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o s._n cyrill_n in_o his_o paschall_n homily_n affirm_v more_o direct_o that_o our_o saviour_n 20._o enter_v into_o the_o lowermost_a den_n of_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v there_o 11._o empty_v that_o unsatiable_a den_n of_o death_n 6._o spoil_v hell_n of_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o 7._o spoil_v all_o hell_n leave_v the_o devil_n there_o solitary_a and_o alone_a 60._o for_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v andronicus_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o all_o those_o that_o before_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v enrich_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o which_o also_o they_o give_v thanks_n praise_v god_n whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n father_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n bring_v in_o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n edit_n have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v leave_v he_o desolate_a whereas_o the_o true_a chrysostom_n do_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o fond_a opinion_n censure_v the_o maintainer_n thereof_o as_o the_o latin_n bringer_n in_o of_o old_a wife_n conceit_n and_o jewish_a fable_n yea_o 74._o philastrius_n &_o s._n 79._o augustin_n out_o of_o he_o do_v brand_v such_o for_o heretic_n who_o testimony_n also_o be_v urge_v by_o s._n gregory_n against_o george_n and_o theodore_n two_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o time_n as_o many_o other_o do_v before_o and_o after_o they_o that_o â—2_n our_o omnipotent_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n do_v save_v all_o those_o who_o there_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o clement_n our_o countryman_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o do_v renew_v that_o old_a error_n in_o germany_n that_o 135._o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o all_o such_o as_o that_o infernal_a prison_n do_v detain_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n praiser_n of_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n the_o 3._o roman_a synod_n hold_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v clemens_n scotus_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o who_o philastrius_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v aim_v special_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n partly_o be_v 43._o deceive_v with_o the_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n petâ—r_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n tridentinae_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o partly_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o hermes_n the_o suppose_a scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o stromat_n dream_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o his_o apostle_n also_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o main_a doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noë_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o unto_o his_o own_o immediate_a preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o s._n 1.11_o peter_n show_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n and_o among_o they_o be_v noë_n 2.5_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o even_o as_o in_o s._n paul_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 2.17_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o in_o s._n peter_n may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n 23.2_o by_o
our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o he_o do_v testify_v mean_v the_o apocryphal_a appendix_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o job_n wherein_o we_o read_v thus_o job._n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o raise_v which_o although_o it_o be_v account_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o live_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n touch_v adam_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o 99_o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o do_v consent_n that_o christ_n loose_v he_o in_o hell_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o she_o do_v not_o vain_o believe_v whencesoever_o this_o tradition_n come_v although_o no_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o it_o the_o only_a place_n which_o he_o can_v think_v off_o that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n she_o keep_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o form_v father_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v create_v alone_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o lyrani_n latin_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n for_o the_o new_a correct_v one_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v place_v after_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o deliverance_n like_o that_o of_o david_n psalm_n 40_o 2._o he_o bring_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o mirye_a clay_n rather_o then_o unto_o his_o first_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o limus_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v here_o answer_v well_o unto_o the_o arabian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al-tharai_a which_o proper_o signify_v moist_a earth_n or_o slime_n or_o clay_n be_v by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n use_v to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 32.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v hell_n or_o grave_a and_o as_o this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v thus_o apply_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o adam_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o lay_v bury_v so_o may_v that_o other_o tradition_n also_o which_o be_v so_o currant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o very_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n ascribe_v to_o s._n mark_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o call_v upon_o liturg._n o_o most_o great_a king_n and_o coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n who_o by_o thy_o might_n do_v spoil_v hell_n and_o tread_v down_o death_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o thy_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o bright_a splendour_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a godhead_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o leo_n thusâ—us_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o he_o latin_n he_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o form_v man_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o in_o the_o octoëchon_n anastasimon_n and_o pentecostarion_n of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v very_o usual_a b_o thou_o do_v undergo_v burial_n and_o rise_v in_o glory_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n together_o with_o thou_o by_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n 239._o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o tomb_n thou_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o break_v the_o poâ—er_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o adam_n b._n have_v sleep_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n o_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n thou_o do_v arise_v again_o raise_v adam_n from_o corruption_n and_o abolish_n death_n b._n jesus_n the_o deliverer_n who_o raise_v up_o adam_n of_o his_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v theodorus_n prodromus_n begin_v his_o tetrastich_n upon_o our_o savior_n resurrection_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v up_o thou_o first_o form_v old_a man_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o grave_n s._n ambrose_n point_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o tradition_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o 19_o golgotha_n where_o adam_n sepulchre_n be_v that_o by_o his_o cross_n he_o may_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o where_o in_o adam_n the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v therein_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o from_o origen_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n 27._o there_o come_v unto_o i_o some_o such_o tradition_n as_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n mass_fw-mi bury_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o calvarie_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n the_o head_n of_o mankind_n may_v find_v resurrection_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v there_o and_o rose_n again_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o when_o many_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o do_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o obtain_v the_o like_a grace_n athanasius_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n refer_v this_o tradition_n of_o adam_n burial_n place_n unto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o belike_o he_o think_v that_o origen_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v our_o saviour_n find_v he_o there_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o again_o arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 17._o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a furthet_n and_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o first_o father_n lie_v bury_v under_o it_o apply_v thereunto_o both_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o that_o other_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.14_o which_o strange_a speculation_n with_o what_o great_a applause_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n at_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o for_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n matthew_n &_o in_o his_o three_o upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o upon_o this_o first_o point_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o háde_n and_o inferi_n which_o we_o call_v hell_n be_v apply_v by_o rhe_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o body_n separate_v from_o their_o soul_n so_o with_o foreign_a author_n in_o who_o language_n as_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o common_a people_n be_v acquaint_v the_o church_n also_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o term_n do_v signify_v ordinary_o the_o common_a lodge_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n whether_o the_o particular_a place_n assign_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o bliss_n or_o of_o misery_n for_o as_o when_o the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o dead_a
and_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o death_n that_o be_v into_o hades_n add_v afterward_o that_o 155._o hades_n may_v right_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o mansion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodorus_n metochites_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o strain_n of_o his_o lamentation_n 10._o who_o have_v bring_v down_o that_o heavenly_a man_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hades_n and_o andrew_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n touch_v the_o descent_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n after_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o dark_a and_o comfortless_a hades_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n defunctos_fw-la if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n will_v taste_v death_n and_o undergo_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o three_o day_n go_v through_o the_o sad_a obscure_a and_o dark_a region_n of_o hell_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n according_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n shall_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o go_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o hell_n where_o we_o can_v see_v light_n nor_o behold_v the_o life_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o be_v we_o above_o our_o master_n or_o better_a than_o the_o saint_n who_o undergo_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o must_v do_v juvencus_n intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n send_v his_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o he_o 4._o tunc_fw-la clamour_n domini_fw-la magno_fw-la conamine_fw-la missus_fw-la aethereis_fw-la animam_fw-la comitem_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la auris_fw-la eusebius_n emesenus_n collect_v so_o much_o from_o the_o last_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 3._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v above_o and_o his_o body_n remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o in_o the_o greek_a exposition_n of_o the_o canticle_n collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n philo_n carpathius_n and_o other_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 68_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o háde_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philo_n carpathius_n be_v thus_o more_o large_o express_v 6._o by_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v prove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n for_o those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o signify_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n such_o as_o be_v noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n job_n david_n samuel_n elisaeus_n daniel_n and_o very_o many_o other_o before_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o law_n who_o all_o of_o they_o like_v unto_o bed_n of_o spice_n give_v a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a righteousness_n for_o then_o as_o a_o triumpher_n do_v he_o enter_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o pierce_v into_o hell_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o answer_v most_o gracious_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v himself_o unto_o he_o most_o religious_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n last_o touch_v this_o paradise_n the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o olympiodorus_n to_o seek_v no_o far_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o enquiry_n in_o what_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o righteous_a be_v place_v which_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o paradise_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o literal_a tradition_n teach_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o some_o have_v say_v that_o paradise_n also_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v lazarus_n be_v yet_o himself_o sink_v down_o in_o a_o low_a place_n when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a where_o abraham_n be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n go_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifest_a aswell_o out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o out_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o olympiodorus_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n 9_o doctor_n bishop_n say_v be_v well_o understand_v be_v true_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o to_o make_v that_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o ridiculous_a exposition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o most_o protestant_n which_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 8._o in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n where_o ruffinus_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v expound_v that_o article_n deliver_v the_o flat_a contrary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o more_o than_o most_o protestant_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v unto_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o of_o the_o go_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n where_o our_o saviour_n mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o 254._o heaven_n m._n bishop_n will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o must_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o protestant_n to_o take_v hell_n for_o paradise_n then_o in_o m._n bishop_n to_o take_v paradise_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o symbol_n of_o graecolat_a athanasius_n some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o determinate_a mention_n make_v either_o of_o ascend_v or_o descend_v either_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n take_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n but_o of_o the_o general_a only_o under_o which_o these_o contrary_n be_v indifferent_o comprehend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n literal_o interpret_v import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o other_z world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o as_o m._n bishop_n fanci_v who_o may_v quick_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o learned_a linguiste_n unless_o his_o own_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n be_v great_a then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o master_n broughton_n with_o who_o authority_n he_o elsewhere_o press_v we_o as_o of_o a_o man_n 19_o esteem_v to_o be_v singular_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v but_o too_o forward_o in_o maintain_v that_o exposition_n which_o by_o d._n bishop_n be_v account_v so_o ridiculous_a in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o term_n hell_n as_o it_o do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a háde_n he_o write_v thus_o 38._o he_o that_o think_v it_o ever_o use_v for_o tartaro_fw-la or_o gehenna_n otherwise_o then_o the_o term_n death_n may_v by_o synecdoche_n import_v so_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n or_o that_o greek_a which_o breathe_v and_o live_v graecia_n speak_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v i_o any_o judgement_n that_o way_n in_o 1604._o another_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o portus_n his_o dictionary_n that_o the_o macedonian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n beyond_o the_o sea_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v that_o in_o 8._o many_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v find_v with_o this_o
and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o first_o bornè_fw-la of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v further_o say_v that_o we_o 411._o must_v offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o angel_n and_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o propitious_a unto_o we_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n 411.412_o and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n say_v he_o to_o he_o also_o do_v we_o send_v our_o prayer_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o hold_v fast_o this_o confession_n while_o we_o live_v have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o a_o multitude_n who_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o we_o learn_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n by_o he_o and_o million_o of_o million_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o behold_v they_o that_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o appear_v also_o and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o watchword_n to_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n thus_o far_o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n to_o which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v add_v that_o place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n 239._o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o if_o by_o supposition_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o purposely_o write_v concern_v prayer_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n according_a unto_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n prescribe_v by_o our_o great_a master_n wherein_o we_o be_v require_v to_o direct_v our_o petition_n unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o 30._o these_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o who_o for_o his_o religion_n be_o kill_v who_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o innocent_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o account_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n stromat_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o with_o righteousness_n send_v up_o this_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o ignatius_n unto_o virgin_n in_o this_o case_n be_v short_a and_o sweet_a philadelph_n you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o explication_n whereof_o that_o may_v be_v take_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n conver_v whosoever_o right_o pray_v unto_o god_n pray_v by_o the_o son_n and_o whosoever_o come_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a argument_n whereby_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n do_v prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n be_v take_v from_o our_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o accept_n of_o our_o petition_n 14._o if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n say_v novatianus_n how_o be_v he_o present_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o mediator_n see_v the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n to_o yield_v salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v there_o hope_v repose_v in_o he_o see_v hope_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v curse_v so_o be_v it_o note_v by_o origen_n that_o s._n paul_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 1.2_o do_v thereby_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v god_n and_o if_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o of_o all_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o â—s_v we_o do_v offer_v supplication_n to_o the_o father_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v supplication_n also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v 1._o thessaly_n 3.11_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 259._o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o jacob_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n genes_n 48.15_o 16._o do_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v those_o child_n which_o cardinal_n 19_o bellarmine_n place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o force_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n answer_v that_o 260._o he_o do_v not_o couple_v one_o of_o the_o create_v and_o natural_a angel_n with_o god_n that_o do_v create_v they_o nor_o omit_v god_n that_o feed_v he_o do_v desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o angel_n but_o say_v which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n but_o
worship_v they_o with_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n be_v another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n who_o may_v not_o refuse_v the_o former_a without_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n nor_o accept_v the_o latter_a at_o our_o hand_n without_o a_o open_a breach_n of_o piety_n now_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o prayer_n then_o as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o may_v be_v one_o good_a argument_n that_o when_o they_o define_v it_o they_o do_v it_o with_o express_a reference_n to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o five_o several_a definition_n thereof_o which_o 1._o bellarmine_n himself_o repeat_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n martyr_n prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o pious_a man_n unto_o god._n the_o second_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n oratione_fw-la prayer_n be_v a_o converse_v or_o a_o conference_n with_o god._n the_o three_o of_o the_o same_o father_n 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o supplication_n unto_o god._n the_o four_o of_o john_n chrysostom_n 754._o prayer_n be_v a_o colloquy_n or_o discourse_n with_o god._n the_o five_o of_o john_n damascen_n 24._o prayer_n be_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n or_o a_o request_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a from_o god._n therefore_o where_o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v solemn_o rehearse_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustin_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o but_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n therein_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o invocate_v they_o so_o for_o other_o particular_a prayer_n theodos._n thou_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v o_o lord_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v request_v to_o supply_v the_o miss_n of_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o 5._o to_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o cry_v beside_o thou_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la se_fw-la praeter_fw-la ubique_fw-la rogandum_fw-la that_o nothing_o beside_o himself_o shall_v every_v where_o be_v pray_v unto_o say_v dracontius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n revise_v by_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o command_n of_o chindasuindus_n king_n of_o spain_n hereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 1.2_o with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v this_o exposition_n 1._o not_o of_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o call_n upon_o angel_n as_o envy_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o immediate_a access_n and_o admittance_n unto_o god_n own_o presence_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o do_v the_o devil_n bring_v in_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n envy_v we_o this_o honour_n these_o be_v the_o enchantment_n of_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n though_o a_o archangel_n though_o they_o be_v cherubim_n endure_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o will_n these_o power_n themselves_o admit_v it_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n dishonour_v i_o have_v honour_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o have_v say_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n direct_o conclude_v that_o this_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v forsake_v 35._o for_o christian_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n &_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o idolatry_n pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcclxxiii_o do_v thus_o abridge_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la relictâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la angelos_n colere_fw-la vel_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la that_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n do_v presume_v to_o worship_v angel_n or_o to_o make_v meeting_n shall_v be_v accurse_v where_o henricus_n canisius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o abbridgement_n in_o the_o 6._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o ancient_a read_n fear_v belike_o that_o the_o curse_v not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o laodicea_n but_o which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a of_o pope_n adrian_n also_o may_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v angel_n give_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o margin_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o angelos_fw-la here_o primarij_fw-la peradventure_o shall_v be_v read_v angulos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v corner_n in_o steed_n of_o angel_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o noâ—e_n that_o evil_a beseem_v a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o ancient_a read_n and_o such_o a_o one_o especial_o as_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a professor_n of_o the_o canon_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o text_n untouched_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o peradventure_o too_o in_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v then_o his_o fellow_n before_o he_o carranza_n sagittarius_fw-la and_o joverius_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n without_o all_o peradventure_o corrupt_v the_o text_n itself_o remove_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o corner_n notwithstanding_o this_o also_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o excuse_n too_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o blame_n must_v light_v either_o upon_o isidorous_a mercator_n the_o crafty_a merchant_n with_o who_o deal_n i_o acquaint_v you_o 12._o before_o or_o upon_o james_n merlin_n the_o popish_a doctor_n who_o first_o cause_v his_o 1535._o collection_n of_o decree_n to_o be_v print_v but_o friar_n crabb_n deserve_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o who_o have_v store_n of_o good_a copy_n to_o direct_v he_o do_v not_o only_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o retain_v of_o angulos_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o isidorus_n as_o he_o find_v it_o print_v before_o he_o but_o pluck_v out_o angelos_fw-la and_o chop_v in_o 1538._o angulos_fw-la into_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la also_o which_o afford_v no_o room_n for_o any_o such_o corner_n as_o these_o for_o howsoever_o in_o that_o version_n or_o perversion_n rather_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o text_n of_o isidorus_n it_o may_v stand_v with_o some_o reason_n to_o read_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n derelictâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angulos_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n forsake_v the_o church_n to_o go_v and_o make_v assembly_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o corner_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n where_o the_o canon_n be_v right_o render_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la atque_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n to_o thrust_v this_o read_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v now_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v corner_n a_o wise_a speech_n no_o doubt_n and_o make_v meeting_n but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la the_o truth_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o these_o corner_n for_o the_o greek_a verity_n aswell_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v come_v forth_o by_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o harmenopulus_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n likewise_o express_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o that_o tongue_n have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o corner_n and_o the_o ancient_a collector_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o latin_n 138._o cresconius_n and_o dionysius_n and_o 184._o fulgentius_n ferrandus_n have_v angelos_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v twice_o make_v mention_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n once_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o
three_o chapter_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 3_o for_o because_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n say_v theodoret_n he_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v their_o word_n and_o their_o deed_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o send_v up_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o say_v he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o this_o vice_n continue_v in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n forbid_v they_o by_o a_o law_n to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o and_o their_o borderer_n there_o be_v oratory_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o be_v see_v the_o like_a have_v oecumenius_n after_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n 483._o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o phrygia_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v by_o a_o law_n forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o angel_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n of_o michael_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o god_n host_n among_o they_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n father_n photius_n do_v note_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o 9_o angelite_n or_o the_o angelicke_n rather_o for_o so_o doâ—h_o s._n augustin_n name_n those_o heretic_n that_o be_v 39_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v from_o thence_o 5._o call_v angelici_fw-la as_o isidorus_n note_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n to_o transcribe_v here_o at_o large_a the_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o condemn_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a work_n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o or_o fifth_z book_z rather_o against_o eunomius_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n 144._o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v by_o law_n ordain_v as_o almost_o out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v moses_n the_o table_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n the_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_o forbid_v the_o look_v unto_o the_o creature_n then_o have_v show_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a 146._o lest_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a deity_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a who_o character_n and_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o our_o romanist_n have_v long_o since_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n and_o so_o alter_v moses_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o law_n that_o of_o the_o 1â—8_n 24._o mortal_a sin_n whereby_o they_o say_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v break_v they_o reckon_v the_o first_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la colit_fw-la extra_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quodque_fw-la creatum_fw-la who_o worship_v any_o create_a thing_n beside_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o 1._o antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n have_v set_v down_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o nyssen_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_a which_o be_v uncreated_a the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v take_v order_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o give_v commandment_n that_o 1584._o the_o word_n only_a shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a word_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o nyssen_n main_o do_v depend_v and_o that_o nyssen_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n athanasius_n before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n arrian_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v forbid_v cornelius_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v because_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n act._n 10.26_o the_o angel_n also_o do_v forbid_v john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n revel_n 22.9_o wherefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o do_v the_o angel_n themselves_o know_v well_o that_o although_o they_o do_v surpass_v other_o in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o creature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o of_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n ambrose_n 414._o before_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n conclude_v that_o 448._o neither_o elias_n nor_o john_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o ancient_a error_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o become_v fool_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o not_o have_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n 450._o let_v mary_n then_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v last_o s._n augustin_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a religion_n deliver_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o that_o 55._o the_o worship_v of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v live_v pious_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o enlighten_v they_o do_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o there_o say_v of_o angel_n that_o ibid._n we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v by_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v nor_o worship_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o under_o who_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n revel_v 22.9_o but_o what_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n now_o think_v you_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o i_o say_v say_v he_o not_o know_v indeed_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o of_o wicked_a man_n do_v make_v true_a god_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o wherein_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o man_n wit_n that_o will_v thus_o abuse_v his_o learning_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o idolatry_n for_o have_v he_o be_v here_o his_o own_o man_n and_o not_o be_v strange_o overtake_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n he_o can_v no_o possible_o have_v fail_v so_o foul_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o angel_n &_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o god_n herself_o of_o who_o these_o father_n do_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o gentile_n do_v
enlighten_v the_o whole_a celestial_a world_n rejoice_v because_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n obey_v i_o reverence_v and_o honour_v i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o son_n be_v always_o obedient_a unto_o i_o and_o my_o will_n and_o all_o my_o prayer_n he_o always_o hear_v or_o as_o other_o do_v relate_v it_o 1612._o the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whatsoever_o do_v please_v i_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o unspeakable_a favour_n do_v give_v consent_n unto_o rejoice_v because_o god_n do_v always_o at_o my_o pleasure_n reward_v my_o servitor_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rejoice_v because_o i_o fit_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_o clothe_v with_o my_o body_n glorify_v rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o these_o my_o joy_n shall_v always_o stand_v and_o never_o be_v finish_v or_o â—ayle_v and_o whosoever_o by_o rejoice_v with_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v worship_v i_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o depâ—rture_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v obtain_v my_o presence_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n and_o present_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o son_n that_o it_o may_v possess_v joy_n with_o i_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o 3._o many_o whore_n for_o example_n that_o will_v not_o sin_v on_o saturday_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o virgin_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o great_a veneration_n than_o christ_n her_o son_n move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o simplicity_n more_o than_o out_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o child_n prov._n 17.6_o they_o argue_v further_o that_o 3._o if_o a_o cardinal_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o if_o he_o put_v his_o cap_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v unto_o justice_n he_o be_v free_v thereby_o then_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o strong_a the_o cloak_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a her_o mercy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o if_o she_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n who_o do_v devout_o make_v her_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repeat_v the_o rosarie_n or_o chaplet_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o her_o worship_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o punishment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o devil_n she_o will_v present_o rescue_v he_o &_o not_o permit_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n who_o do_v study_v reverent_o to_o make_v her_o crown_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o jbid._n for_o every_o of_o these_o crown_n a_o man_n shall_v obtain_v 273758._o day_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o year_n for_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v repeat_v this_o short_a orison_n or_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o by_o many_o be_v insert_v into_o her_o crown_n hail_o most_o holy_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o pure_a virgin_n thou_o do_v conceive_v christ_n without_o sin_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n in_o the_o crown_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o orison_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v say_v 1588._o o._n empress_n and_o our_o most_o kind_a lady_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o that_o versicle_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o psalm_n of_o his_o lady_n psalter_n ibid._n incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o sinner_n the_o harshenesse_n whereof_o our_o romanist_n have_v a_o little_a qualify_v in_o some_o of_o their_o edition_n read_v thus_o 2._o incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o son_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sinner_n the_o psalm_n of_o this_o psalter_n do_v all_o of_o they_o begin_v as_o david_n do_v but_o with_o this_o main_a difference_n that_o where_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o one_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lady_n so_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n quoth_v bonaventure_n that_o love_v thy_o name_n o_o virgin_n marie_n thy_o grace_n shall_v comfort_v his_o soul_n &_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v 3._o lady_n how_o be_v they_o multiply_v that_o trouble_n i_o with_o thy_o tempest_n shall_v thou_o persecute_v and_o scatter_v they_o 6._o lady_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o wrath_n 7._o my_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o lady_n 10._o in_o our_o lady_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o her_o name_n 12._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lady_n and_o not_o deliver_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n 15._o preserve_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o impart_v unto_o i_o the_o drop_n of_o thy_o grace_n 17._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lady_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n and_o the_o fragrance_n of_o thy_o ointment_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o nation_n â—9_n hear_v we_o lady_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o turn_v thy_o merciful_a face_n unto_o our_o prayer_n 24._o unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 25._o judge_v i_o lady_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o my_o innocence_n but_o because_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v weaken_v 30._o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v in_o thy_o favour_n receive_v i_o 31._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n marry_o their_o sin_n by_o thou_o shall_v merciful_o be_v wash_v away_o 34._o lady_n judge_v those_o that_o hurt_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o plead_v my_o cause_n 39_o wait_v have_v i_o wait_v for_o thy_o grace_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o name_n 45._o lady_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o powerful_a strength_n tread_v down_o the_o enemy_n 50._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n 53._o save_v i_o lady_n by_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o unrighteousness_n 56._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o search_v out_o thy_o will_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rest_v 67._o let_v marie_n arise_v and_o let_v her_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o all_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o her_o foot_n 70._o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o escape_v 71._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n 78._o lady_n the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o by_o thy_o merit_n haste_v confederated_a unto_o christ._n 88_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lady_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o ever_o â—93_z god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o revenge_n but_o thou_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n do_v bow_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n 94._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o marry_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n 97._o o_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n a_o new_a song_n for_o she_o
have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n 117._o o_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o mother_n for_o her_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 108._o lady_n despise_v not_o my_o praise_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v this_o psalter_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o thou_o 109._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o lady_n sit_v thou_o my_o mother_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n 124._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o fear_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n 126._o except_o our_o lady_n build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o building_n thereof_o will_v not_o continue_v 127._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o who_o fear_v our_o lady_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o who_o know_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n 129_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n lady_n hear_v my_o voice_n 131._o lady_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 135._o o_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o by_o his_o most_o sweet_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v his_o mercy_n give_v 143._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lady_n which_o teach_v thy_o servant_n to_o war_n and_o strengthene_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o last_o psalm_n be_v begin_v with_o 150._o praise_v our_o lady_n in_o her_o saint_n praise_v she_o in_o her_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n and_o end_v according_o with_o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v our_o lady_n to_o this_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o 380._o psalter_n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n frame_v by_o john_n peckham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v his_o preface_n he_o begin_v thus_o mente_fw-la concipio_fw-la laudes_fw-la perscribere_fw-la sanctae_fw-la virgin_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la carcere_fw-la solvit_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la miri_fw-la vivificans_fw-la effectus_fw-la opere_fw-la and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o she_o will_v release_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o cause_n both_o his_o own_o name_n and_o they_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la relax_n crimina_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la supplicans_fw-la fundo_fw-la precamina_fw-la nostrumque_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la nomina_fw-la conscribi_fw-la facias_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la paginâ_fw-la then_o follow_v his_o first_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o pray_v that_o she_o will_v make_v we_o to_o meditate_v often_o god_n law_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v bless_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ave_fw-la virgo_fw-la virginum_fw-la parens_fw-la absque_fw-la pari_fw-la sine_fw-la viri_fw-la semine_fw-la digna_fw-la foecundari_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la legem_fw-la domini_fw-la crebró_n meditari_fw-la et_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la beatificari_fw-la his_o other_o 149._o psalm_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o stuff_n i_o pass_v over_o but_o bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la senis_fw-la his_o boldness_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v who_o think_v that_o 11._o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v more_o unto_o he_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v for_o our_o comfort_n forsooth_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o god_n himself_o do_v make_v notwithstanding_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o be_v unto_o he_o with_o which_o absurd_a and_o wretched_a speculation_n bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-fr busti_n after_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o he_o dare_v to_o revive_v again_o this_o most_o odious_a comparison_n and_o propose_v it_o a_o fresh_a in_o this_o saucy_a manner_n 3._o but_o o_o most_o grateful_a virgin_n do_v not_o thou_o something_o to_o god_n do_v not_o thou_o make_v he_o any_o recompense_n true_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o thou_o in_o some_o respect_n do_v great_a thing_n to_o god_n than_o god_n himself_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v that_o which_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o humility_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n for_o thou_o only_o do_v sing_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n but_o i_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a neither_o be_v that_o vision_n much_o better_a which_o the_o 2._o same_o author_n recite_v as_o show_v to_o s._n francis_n or_o as_o 41._o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o his_o companion_n friar_n lion_n touch_v the_o two_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n the_o one_o red_a upon_o which_o christ_n lean_v from_o whence_o many_o fall_v backward_o &_o can_v not_o ascend_v the_o other_o white_a upon_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lean_v the_o help_n whereof_o such_o as_o use_v be_v by_o she_o receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o so_o with_o facility_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o that_o sentence_n which_o come_v first_o from_o anselm_n and_o be_v after_o he_o use_v by_o ludolphus_n saxo_n the_o carthusian_n and_o chrysostomus_n à _fw-fr visitatione_n the_o cistercian_n monk_n that_o 2._o more_o present_a relief_n be_v sometime_o find_v by_o commemorate_n the_o name_n of_o mary_n then_o by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n her_o only_a son_n which_o one_o of_o 3._o our_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v that_o he_o dare_v to_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n also_o tell_v we_o very_o peremptory_o that_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n work_v great_a miracle_n by_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o himself_o john_n 14.12_o so_o often_o he_o show_v the_o force_n of_o their_o intercession_n more_o than_o of_o his_o own_o all_o which_o i_o do_v lay_v down_o thus_o large_o not_o because_o i_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o everlasting_a oblivion_n but_o first_o that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o papacy_n under_o that_o strange_a name_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o bare_a discovery_n whereof_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v prevail_v as_o much_o with_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n as_o all_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o second_o that_o such_o unstable_a soul_n as_o look_v back_o unto_o sodom_n and_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o return_v unto_o egypt_n again_o may_v be_v advise_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o this_o sink_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o the_o steam_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o so_o noisome_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o one_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n leave_v in_o he_o of_o pierie_a and_o three_o that_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o makâ—_n this_o still_o one_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n from_o all_o romish_a dulîa_fw-la and_o hyperdulîa_fw-la good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o of_o image_n with_o prayer_n to_o saint_n our_o challenger_n join_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a image_n which_o what_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v from_o other_o 1623._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v with_o pious_a religion_n be_v worship_v by_o christian_n say_v zacharias_n boverius_n the_o spanish_a friar_n in_o his_o late_a consultation_n direct_v to_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n charles_n 58._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o 196._o the_o future_a felicity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o even_o this_o balaam_n himself_o do_v style_v he_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n 3._o be_v not_o only_o paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v show_v as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v as_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v say_v cardinal_n cajetan_n so_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o provincial_n council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o establish_v this_o constitution_n follow_v *_o from_o henceforth_o let_v it_o be_v teach_v common_o and_o preach_v by_o all_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o
4._o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v say_v origen_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n see_v this_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n 20._o wage_n indeed_o say_v saint_n hilary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v due_a by_o work_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o same_o free_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n virgin_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o again_o 11._o which_o of_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o of_o we_o do_v so_o rise_v up_o in_o this_o body_n that_o he_o do_v elevate_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v continual_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n by_o what_o labour_n or_o by_o what_o endure_v of_o injury_n can_v we_o abate_v our_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o heavenly_a decree_n do_v proceed_v with_o man_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n s._n basil_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 33.18_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n â—2_n who_o not_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o other_o word_n psalm_n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o 93._o everlasting_a rest_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o work_n but_o exhibit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bountiful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 64._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v despair_v say_v s._n hierome_n and_o 13._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n will_v fail_v because_o no_o work_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n macarius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n in_o his_o 15._o homily_n write_v thus_o 15._o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o christian_n shall_v inherit_v this_o a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o undergo_v affliction_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n world_n without_o end_n his_o 37._o homily_n be_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o marci_n marcus_n the_o eremite_n set_v out_o as_o the_o prooeme_n of_o his_o book_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n there_o macarius_n exhort_v we_o that_o 37._o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o void_a of_o scrupulositie_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n where_o joannes_n picus_n the_o popish_a interpreter_n of_o marcus_n give_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o margin_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o conceal_v his_o own_o faithlesness_n in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n by_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o colon_n bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operum_fw-la naturae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o treatise_n extant_a of_o the_o say_v marcus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n where_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n ingolstad_n that_o miss_v both_o of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o the_o other_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o wage_n due_a â—nto_n they_o for_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v free_o give_v to_o man_n by_o his_o blood_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v aâ—l_a thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o hire_n of_o work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n by_o 79._o hesychius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n write_v to_o thalassius_n the_o like_a say_n also_o have_v s._n chrysostome_n 2._o no_o man_n show_v such_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v do_v 157._o although_o we_o do_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n although_o we_o do_v perform_v all_o virtuous_a action_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o render_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n 4._o although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n pity_n and_o benignity_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v save_v latin_n for_o although_o we_o do_v innumerable_a work_n of_o mercy_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o benignity_n of_o grace_n that_o for_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a matter_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o great_a a_o heaven_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o honour_n 5._o whereunto_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v have_v equal_a correspondence_n chrysost._n let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a let_v he_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n keep_v justice_n exercise_n virtue_n condemn_v vice_n repel_v sin_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v if_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v little_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v be_v small_a for_o all_o merit_n be_v short_a number_n god_n benefit_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v weigh_v thy_o own_o deed_n with_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n ponder_v thy_o own_o act_n with_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n antony_n to_o his_o monk_n in_o egypt_n 25._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o short_a be_v measure_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o all_o our_o time_n be_v even_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v sell_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o one_o give_v equal_a in_o exchange_n of_o equal_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v buy_v for_o a_o very_a little_a matter_n wherefore_o my_o son_n let_v we_o not_o wax_v weary_a nor_o think_v that_o we_o stay_v long_o or_o perform_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o neither_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a
462.463_o edit_fw-la colon._n an._n 1589._o in_o the_o roman_a sacerdotal_a part_n 1._o tract_n 5._o cap._n 13._o fol._n 116._o edit_n venet._n an._n 1585._o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v sacra_fw-la institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n restituta_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o in_o a_o like_a book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la cum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n as_o well_o in_o their_o new_a as_o in_o their_o old_a expurgatory_n index_n the_o one_o set_v out_o by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o the_o other_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sandoval_n and_o roxas_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o command_v these_o interrogatory_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o b._n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o late_o it_o be_v since_o our_o romanist_n in_o this_o main_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n have_v most_o shameful_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o other_o copy_n of_o this_o same_o instruction_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o cassander_n vlenbergius_n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n himself_o 73._o the_o last_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n affirmative_o he_o be_v present_o direct_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n go_v too_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o this_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o this_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o intermingle_v thyself_o whole_o in_o this_o death_n fasten_v thyself_o whole_o wrap_v thy_o whole_a self_n in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n no_o otherwise_o do_v i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o have_v not_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o interpose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n add_v hereunto_o the_o follow_a sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n 312._o we_o can_v suffer_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v oecumenius_n so_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n ult_n no_o trouble_n can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o vital_a death_n which_o be_v able_a equal_o to_o answer_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n more_o full_o before_o he_o crucis_fw-la if_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o most_o fervent_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v of_o condignity_n to_o be_v half_o a_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20.13_o do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o agreement_n to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o as_o god_n be_v free_a to_o promise_v so_o be_v he_o free_a to_o pay_v especial_o see_v as_o well_o merit_v as_o reward_n be_v his_o grace_n for_o god_n do_v crown_v nothing_o else_o in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o grace_n who_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v strict_o with_o we_o no_o man_n live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o say_v i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o agreement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n voluntary_a promise_n and_o 1_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o in_o another_o sermon_n if_o i_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o free_o but_o because_o by_o one_o grace_n we_o come_v unto_o another_o they_o be_v call_v merit_n but_o improper_o for_o as_o augustine_n witness_v god_n crown_v only_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 1._o the_o greatness_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n the_o same_o do_v 1._o bernardus_n morlanensis_fw-la express_v in_o these_o rhythmicall_a verse_n of_o he_o vrbs_fw-la zion_n inclyta_fw-la edita_fw-la patria_fw-la condita_fw-la littore_fw-la tuto_fw-la te_fw-la peto_fw-la te_fw-la colo_fw-la te_fw-la flagro_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la canto_fw-la saluto_fw-la nec_fw-la meritis_fw-la peto_fw-la nam_fw-la meritis_fw-la meto_fw-la morte_fw-la perire_fw-la nec_fw-la reticens_fw-la tego_fw-la quòd_fw-la meritis_fw-la ego_fw-la filius_fw-la irae_fw-la vita_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la vita_fw-la nimis_fw-la rea_fw-la mortua_fw-la vita_fw-la quip_n reatibus_fw-la exitialibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la trita_fw-la spe_fw-la tamen_fw-la ambulo_fw-la praemia_fw-la postulo_fw-la speque_fw-la fideque_fw-la illa_fw-la perennia_fw-la postulo_fw-la praemia_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la but_o bernard_n of_o claraevalle_n above_o other_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n most_o sweet_o mariae_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v any_o whit_n of_o a_o good_a work_n unless_o he_o likewise_o give_v it_o thou_o last_o that_o by_o no_o work_n thou_o can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o also_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o thou_o arb._n otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v proper_o name_v those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n they_o be_v certain_a seminary_n of_o hope_n incitement_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o secret_a predestination_n foretoken_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v 1_o dangerous_a be_v the_o dwell_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n dangerous_a because_o ruinous_a 15._o for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o save_v the_o whole_a man_n 61._o therefore_o my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n also_o be_v many_o with_o which_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o manual_a false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n do_v accord_n so_o just_o that_o the_o one_o appear_v to_o be_v plain_o borrow_v from_o the_o other_o augustini_fw-la all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o refuge_n my_o salvation_n life_n and_o resurrection_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o that_o lord_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o long_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v much_o much_o be_o i_o in_o merit_n neither_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o schoolman_n want_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o where_o scholastici_fw-la god_n be_v affirm_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o good_a merit_n or_o good_a work_n some_o make_v here_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la the_o former_a they_o say_v do_v note_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o way_n or_o some_o occasion_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o admit_v the_o proposition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a expression_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o